diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/8387-8.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/8387-8.txt | 7415 |
1 files changed, 7415 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/8387-8.txt b/old/8387-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6582719 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/8387-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7415 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Hunger, by Knut Hamsun + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most +other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of +the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have +to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. + +Title: Hunger + +Author: Knut Hamsun + +Posting Date: October 2, 2014 [EBook #8387] +Release Date: June, 2005 +First Posted: July 6, 2003 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HUNGER *** + + + + +Produced by Eric Eldred, Robert Connal, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team + + + + + + + + + + +HUNGER + +by KNUT HAMSUN + +Translated from the Norwegian by GEORGE EGERTON + + +_With an introduction by Edwin Bjorkman_ + + + + + + + + Knut Hamsun + + Since the death of Ibsen and Strindberg, Hamsun is undoubtedly the + foremost creative writer of the Scandinavian countries. Those + approaching most nearly to his position are probably Selma Lagerlöf in + Sweden and Henrik Pontoppidan in Denmark. Both these, however, seem to + have less than he of that width of outlook, validity of interpretation + and authority of tone that made the greater masters what they were. + + His reputation is not confined to his own country or the two + Scandinavian sister nations. It spread long ago over the rest of Europe, + taking deepest roots in Russia, where several editions of his collected + works have already appeared, and where he is spoken of as the equal of + Tolstoy and Dostoyevski. The enthusiasm of this approval is a + characteristic symptom that throws interesting light on Russia as well + as on Hamsun. + + Hearing of it, one might expect him to prove a man of the masses, full + of keen social consciousness. Instead, he must be classed as an + individualistic romanticist and a highly subjective aristocrat, whose + foremost passion in life is violent, defiant deviation from everything + average and ordinary. He fears and flouts the dominance of the many, and + his heroes, who are nothing but slightly varied images of himself, are + invariably marked by an originality of speech and action that brings + them close to, if not across, the borderline of the eccentric. + + In all the literature known to me, there is no writer who appears more + ruthlessly and fearlessly himself, and the self thus presented to us is + as paradoxical and rebellious as it is poetic and picturesque. Such a + nature, one would think, must be the final blossoming of powerful + hereditary tendencies, converging silently through numerous generations + to its predestined climax. All we know is that Hamsun's forebears were + sturdy Norwegian peasant folk, said only to be differentiated from their + neighbours by certain artistic preoccupations that turned one or two of + them into skilled craftsmen. More certain it is that what may or may not + have been innate was favoured and fostered and exaggerated by physical + environment and early social experiences. + + Hamsun was born on Aug. 4, 1860, in one of the sunny valleys of central + Norway. From there his parents moved when he was only four to settle in + the far northern district of Lofoden--that land of extremes, where the + year, and not the day, is evenly divided between darkness and light; + where winter is a long dreamless sleep, and summer a passionate dream + without sleep; where land and sea meet and intermingle so gigantically + that man is all but crushed between the two--or else raised to titanic + measures by the spectacle of their struggle. + + The Northland, with its glaring lights and black shadows, its unearthly + joys and abysmal despairs, is present and dominant in every line that + Hamsun ever wrote. In that country his best tales and dramas are laid. + By that country his heroes are stamped wherever they roam. Out of that + country they draw their principal claims to probability. Only in that + country do they seem quite at home. Today we know, however, that the + pathological case represents nothing but an extension of perfectly + normal tendencies. In the same way we know that the miraculous + atmosphere of the Northland serves merely to develop and emphasize + traits that lie slumbering in men and women everywhere. And on this + basis the fantastic figures created by Hamsun relate themselves to + ordinary humanity as the microscopic enlargement of a cross section to + the living tissues. What we see is true in everything but proportion. + + The artist and the vagabond seem equally to have been in the blood of + Hamsun from the very start. Apprenticed to a shoemaker, he used his + scant savings to arrange for the private printing of a long poem and a + short novel produced at the age of eighteen, when he was still signing + himself Knud Pedersen Hamsund. This done, he abruptly quit his + apprenticeship and entered on that period of restless roving through + trades and continents which lasted until his first real artistic + achievement with "Hunger," In 1888-90. It has often been noted that + practically every one of Hamsun's heroes is of the same age as he was + then, and that their creator takes particular pain to accentuate this + fact. It is almost as if, during those days of feverish literary + struggle, he had risen to heights where he saw things so clearly that + no subsequent experience could add anything but occasional details. + + Before he reached those heights, he had tried life as coal-heaver and + school teacher, as road-mender and surveyor's attendant, as farm hand + and streetcar conductor, as lecturer and free-lance journalist, as + tourist and emigrant. Twice he visited this country during the middle + eighties, working chiefly on the plains of North Dakota and in the + streets of Chicago. Twice during that time he returned to his own + country and passed through the experiences pictured in "Hunger," before, + at last, he found his own literary self and thus also a hearing from the + world at large. While here, he failed utterly to establish any + sympathetic contact between himself and the new world, and his first + book after his return in 1888 was a volume of studies named "The + Spiritual Life of Modern America," which a prominent Norwegian critic + once described as "a masterpiece of distorted criticism." But I own a + copy of this book, the fly-leaf of which bears the following inscription + in the author's autograph: + + "A youthful work. It has ceased to represent my opinion of America. + May 28, 1903. Knut Hamsun." + + In its original form, "Hunger" was merely a sketch, and as such it + appeared in 1888 in a Danish literary periodical, "New Earth." It + attracted immediate widespread attention to the author, both on account + of its unusual theme and striking form. It was a new kind of realism + that had nothing to do with photographic reproduction of details. It was + a professedly psychological study that had about as much in common with + the old-fashioned conceptions of man's mental activities as the + delirious utterances of a fever patient. It was life, but presented in + the Impressionistic temper of a Gauguin or Cezanne. On the appearance of + the completed novel in 1890, Hamsun was greeted as one of the chief + heralds of the neo-romantic movement then spreading rapidly through the + Scandinavian north and finding typical expressions not only in the works + of theretofore unknown writers, but in the changed moods of masters like + Ibsen and Bjornson and Strindberg. + + It was followed two years later by "Mysteries," which pretends to be a + novel, but which may be better described as a delightfully irresponsible + and defiantly subjective roaming through any highway or byway of life or + letters that happened to take the author's fancy at the moment of + writing. Some one has said of that book that in its abrupt swingings + from laughter to tears, from irreverence to awe, from the ridiculous to + the sublime, one finds the spirits of Dostoyevski and Mark Twain + blended. + + The novels "Editor Lynge" and "New Earth," both published in 1893, were + social studies of Christiania's Bohemia and chiefly characterized by + their violent attacks on the men and women exercising the profession + which Hamsun had just made his own. Then came "Pan" in 1894, and the + real Hamsun, the Hamsun who ever since has moved logically and with + increasing authority to "The Growth of the Soil," stood finally + revealed. It is a novel of the Northland, almost without a plot, and + having its chief interest in a primitively spontaneous man's reactions + to a nature so overwhelming that it makes mere purposeless existence + seem a sufficient end in itself. One may well question whether Hamsun + has ever surpassed the purely lyrical mood of that book, into which he + poured the ecstatic dreams of the little boy from the south as, for the + first time, he saw the forestclad northern mountains bathing their feet + in the ocean and their crowns in the light of a never-setting sun. It is + a wonderful paean to untamed nature and to the forces let loose by it + within the soul of man. + + Like most of the great writers over there, Hamsun has not confined + himself to one poetic mood or form, but has tried all of them. From the + line of novels culminating in "Pan," he turned suddenly to the drama, + and in 1895 appeared his first play, "At the Gates of the Kingdom." It + was the opening drama of a trilogy and was followed by "The Game of + Life" in 1896 and "Sunset Glow" in 1898. The first play is laid in + Christiania, the second in the Northland, and the third in Christiania + again. The hero of all three is Ivar Kareno, a student and thinker who + is first presented to us at the age of 29, then at 39, and finally at + 50. His wife and several other characters accompany the central figure + through the trilogy, of which the lesson seems to be that every one is + a rebel at 30 and a renegade at 50. But when Kareno, the irreconcilable + rebel of "At the Gates of the Kingdom," the heaven-storming truth-seeker + of "The Game of Life," and the acclaimed radical leader in the first + acts of "Sunset Glow," surrenders at last to the powers that be in order + to gain a safe and sheltered harbor for his declining years, then + another man of 29 stands ready to denounce him and to take up the rebel + cry of youth to which he has become a traitor. Hamsun's ironical humor + and whimsical manner of expression do more than the plot itself to knit + the plays into an organic unit, and several of the characters are + delightfully drawn, particularly the two women who play the greatest + part in Kareno's life: his wife Eline, and Teresita, who is one more + of his many feminine embodiments of the passionate and changeable + Northland nature. Any attempt to give a political tendency to the + trilogy must be held wasted. Characteristically, Kareno is a sort of + Nietzschean rebel against the victorious majority, and Hamsun's + seemingly cynical conclusions stress man's capacity for action + rather than the purposes toward which that capacity may be directed. + + Of three subsequent plays, "Vendt the Monk," (1903), "Queen Tamara" + (1903) and "At the Mercy of Life" (1910), the first mentioned is by far + the most remarkable. It is a verse drama in eight acts, centred about + one of Hamsun's most typical vagabond heroes. The monk Vendt has much + in common with Peer Gynt without being in any way an imitation or a + duplicate. He is a dreamer in revolt against the world's alleged + injustice, a rebel against the very powers that invisibly move the + universe, and a passionate lover of life who in the end accepts it as + a joyful battle and then dreams of the long peace to come. The vigor + and charm of the verse proved a surprise to the critics when the play + was published, as Hamsun until then had given no proof of any poetic + gift in the narrower sense. + + From 1897 to 1912 Hamsun produced a series of volumes that simply marked + a further development of the tendencies shown in his first novels: + "Siesta," short stories, 1897; "Victoria" a novel with a charming love + story that embodies the tenderest note in his production, 1898; "In + Wonderland," travelling sketches from the Caucasus, 1903; "Brushwood," + short stories, 1903; "The Wild Choir," a collection of poems, 1904; + "Dreamers," a novel, 1904; "Struggling Life," short stories and + travelling sketches, 1905; "Beneath the Autumn Star" a novel, 1906; + "Benoni," and "Rosa," two novels forming to some extent sequels to + "Pan," 1908; "A Wanderer Plays with Muted Strings," a novel, 1909; + and "The Last Joy," a shapeless work, half novel and half mere + uncoordinated reflections, 1912. + + The later part of this output seemed to indicate a lack of development, + a failure to open up new vistas, that caused many to fear that the + principal contributions of Hamsun already lay behind him. Then appeared + in 1913 a big novel, "Children of the Time," which in many ways struck + a new note, although led up to by "Rosa" and "Benoni." The horizon is + now wider, the picture broader. There is still a central figure, and + still he possesses many of the old Hamsun traits, but he has crossed the + meridian at last and become an observer rather than a fighter and doer. + Nor is he the central figure to the same extent as Lieutenant Glahn in + "Pan" or Kareno in the trilogy. The life pictured is the life of a + certain spot of ground--Segelfoss manor, and later the town of + Segelfoss--rather than that of one or two isolated individuals. One + might almost say that Hamsun's vision has become social at last, were it + not for his continued accentuation of the irreconcilable conflict + between the individual and the group. + + "Segelfoss Town" in 1915 and "The Growth of the Soil"--the title ought + to be "The Earth's Increase"--in 1918 continue along the path Hamsun + entered by "Children of the Time." The scene is laid in his beloved + Northland, but the old primitive life is going--going even in the + outlying districts, where the pioneers are already breaking ground for + new permanent settlements. Business of a modern type has arrived, and + much of the quiet humor displayed in these the latest and maturest of + Hamsun's works springs from the spectacle of its influence on the + natives, whose hands used always to be in their pockets, and whose + credulity in face of the improbable was only surpassed by their + unwillingness to believe anything reasonable. Still the life he + pictures is largely primitive, with nature as man's chief antagonist, + and to us of the crowded cities it brings a charm of novelty rarely + found in books today. With it goes an understanding of human nature + which is no less deep-reaching because it is apt to find expression in + whimsical or flagrantly paradoxical forms. + + Hamsun has just celebrated his sixtieth birthday anniversary. He is as + strong and active as ever, burying himself most of the time on his + little estate in the heart of the country that has become to such a + peculiar extent his own. There is every reason to expect from him works + that may not only equal but surpass the best of his production so far. + But even if such expectations should prove false, the body of his work + already accomplished is such, both in quantity and quality, that he must + perforce be placed in the very front rank of the world's living writers. + To the English-speaking world he has so far been made known only through + the casual publication at long intervals of a few of his books: + "Hunger," "Fictoria" and "Shallow Soil" (rendered in the list above as + "New Earth"). There is now reason to believe that this negligence will + be remedied, and that soon the best of Hamsun's work will be available + in English. To the American and English publics it ought to prove a + welcome tonic because of its very divergence from what they commonly + feed on. And they may safely look to Hamsun as a thinker as well as a + poet and laughing dreamer, provided they realize from the start that his + thinking is suggestive rather than conclusive, and that he never meant + it to be anything else. + + EDWIN BJÖRKMAN. + + + + +Part I + + +It was during the time I wandered about and starved in Christiania: +Christiania, this singular city, from which no man departs without +carrying away the traces of his sojourn there. + + * * * * * + +I was lying awake in my attic and I heard a clock below strike six. It +was already broad daylight, and people had begun to go up and down the +stairs. By the door where the wall of the room was papered with old +numbers of the _Morgenbladet_, I could distinguish clearly a notice +from the Director of Lighthouses, and a little to the left of that an +inflated advertisement of Fabian Olsens' new-baked bread. + +The instant I opened my eyes I began, from sheer force of habit, to +think if I had anything to rejoice over that day. I had been somewhat +hard-up lately, and one after the other of my belongings had been taken +to my "Uncle." I had grown nervous and irritable. A few times I had +kept my bed for the day with vertigo. Now and then, when luck had +favoured me, I had managed to get five shillings for a feuilleton from +some newspaper or other. + +It grew lighter and lighter, and I took to reading the advertisements +near the door. I could even make out the grinning lean letters of +"winding-sheets to be had at Miss Andersen's" on the right of it. That +occupied me for a long while. I heard the clock below strike eight as I +got up and put on my clothes. + +I opened the window and looked out. From where I was standing I had a +view of a clothes-line and an open field. Farther away lay the ruins +of a burnt-out smithy, which some labourers were busy clearing away. I +leant with my elbows resting on the window-frame and gazed into open +space. It promised to be a clear day--autumn, that tender, cool time of +the year, when all things change their colour, and die, had come to us. +The ever-increasing noise in the streets lured me out. The bare room, +the floor of which rocked up and down with every step I took across it, +seemed like a gasping, sinister coffin. There was no proper fastening +to the door, either, and no stove. I used to lie on my socks at night +to dry them a little by the morning. The only thing I had to divert +myself with was a little red rocking-chair, in which I used to sit in +the evenings and doze and muse on all manner of things. When it blew +hard, and the door below stood open, all kinds of eerie sounds moaned +up through the floor and from out the walls, and the _Morgenbladet_ +near the door was rent in strips a span long. + +I stood up and searched through a bundle in the corner by the bed for a +bite for breakfast, but finding nothing, went back to the window. + +God knows, thought I, if looking for employment will ever again avail +me aught. The frequent repulses, half-promises, and curt noes, the +cherished, deluded hopes, and fresh endeavours that always resulted in +nothing had done my courage to death. As a last resource, I had applied +for a place as debt collector, but I was too late, and, besides, I +could not have found the fifty shillings demanded as security. There +was always something or another in my way. I had even offered to enlist +in the Fire Brigade. There we stood and waited in the vestibule, some +half-hundred men, thrusting our chests out to give an idea of strength +and bravery, whilst an inspector walked up and down and scanned the +applicants, felt their arms, and put one question or another to them. +Me, he passed by, merely shaking his head, saying I was rejected on +account of my sight. I applied again without my glasses, stood there +with knitted brows, and made my eyes as sharp as needles, but the man +passed me by again with a smile; he had recognized me. And, worse than +all, I could no longer apply for a situation in the garb of a +respectable man. + +How regularly and steadily things had gone downhill with me for a long +time, till, in the end, I was so curiously bared of every conceivable +thing. I had not even a comb left, not even a book to read, when things +grew all too sad with me. All through the summer, up in the churchyards +or parks, where I used to sit and write my articles for the newspapers, +I had thought out column after column on the most miscellaneous +subjects. Strange ideas, quaint fancies, conceits of my restless brain; +in despair I had often chosen the most remote themes, that cost me long +hours of intense effort, and never were accepted. When one piece was +finished I set to work at another. I was not often discouraged by the +editors' "no." I used to tell myself constantly that some day I was +bound to succeed; and really occasionally when I was in luck's way, and +made a hit with something, I could get five shillings for an +afternoon's work. + +Once again I raised myself from the window, went over to the +washing-stand, and sprinkled some water on the shiny knees of my +trousers to dull them a little and make them look a trifle newer. +Having done this, I pocketed paper and pencil as usual and went out. I +stole very quietly down the stairs in order not to attract my +landlady's attention (a few days had elapsed since my rent had fallen +due, and I had no longer anything wherewith to raise it). + +It was nine o'clock. The roll of vehicles and hum of voices filled the +air, a mighty morning-choir mingled with the footsteps of the +pedestrians, and the crack of the hack-drivers' whips. The clamorous +traffic everywhere exhilarated me at once, and I began to feel more and +more contented. Nothing was farther from my intention than to merely +take a morning walk in the open air. What had the air to do with my +lungs? I was strong as a giant; could stop a dray with my shoulders. A +sweet, unwonted mood, a feeling of lightsome happy-go-luckiness took +possession of me. I fell to observing the people I met and who passed +me, to reading the placards on the wall, noted even the impression of a +glance thrown at me from a passing tram-car, let each bagatelle, each +trifling incident that crossed or vanished from my path impress me. + +If one only had just a little to eat on such a lightsome day! The sense +of the glad morning overwhelmed me; my satisfaction became +ill-regulated, and for no definite reason I began to hum joyfully. + +At a butcher's stall a woman stood speculating on sausage for dinner. +As I passed her she looked up at me. She had but one tooth in the front +of her head. I had become so nervous and easily affected in the last +few days that the woman's face made a loathsome impression upon me. The +long yellow snag looked like a little finger pointing out of her gum, +and her gaze was still full of sausage as she turned it upon me. I +immediately lost all appetite, and a feeling of nausea came over me. +When I reached the market-place I went to the fountain and drank a +little. I looked up; the dial marked ten on Our Saviour's tower. + +I went on through the streets, listlessly, without troubling myself +about anything at all, stopped aimlessly at a corner, turned off into a +side street without having any errand there. I simply let myself go, +wandered about in the pleasant morning, swinging myself care-free to +and fro amongst other happy human beings. This air was clear and bright +and my mind too was without a shadow. + +For quite ten minutes I had had an old lame man ahead of me. He carried +a bundle in one hand and exerted his whole body, using all his strength +in his endeavours to get along speedily. I could hear how he panted +from the exertion, and it occurred to me that I might offer to bear his +bundle for him, but yet I made no effort to overtake him. Up in +Graendsen I met Hans Pauli, who nodded and hurried past me. Why was he +in such a hurry? I had not the slightest intention of asking him for a +shilling, and, more than that, I intended at the very first opportunity +to return him a blanket which I had borrowed from him some weeks before. + +Just wait until I could get my foot on the ladder, I would be beholden +to no man, not even for a blanket. Perhaps even this very day I might +commence an article on the "Crimes of Futurity," "Freedom of Will," or +what not, at any rate, something worth reading, something for which I +would at least get ten shillings.... And at the thought of this article +I felt myself fired with a desire to set to work immediately and to +draw from the contents of my overflowing brain. I would find a suitable +place to write in the park and not rest until I had completed my +article. + +But the old cripple was still making the same sprawling movements ahead +of me up the street. The sight of this infirm creature constantly in +front of me, commenced to irritate me--his journey seemed endless; +perhaps he had made up his mind to go to exactly the same place as I +had, and I must needs have him before my eyes the whole way. In my +irritation it seemed to me that he slackened his pace a little at every +cross street, as if waiting to see which direction I intended to take, +upon which he would again swing his bundle in the air and peg away with +all his might to keep ahead of me. I follow and watch this tiresome +creature and get more and more exasperated with him, I am conscious +that he has, little by little, destroyed my happy mood and dragged the +pure, beautiful morning down to the level of his own ugliness. He looks +like a great sprawling reptile striving with might and main to win a +place in the world and reserve the footpath for himself. When we +reached the top of the hill I determined to put up with it no longer. I +turned to a shop window and stopped in order to give him an opportunity +of getting ahead, but when, after a lapse of some minutes, I again +walked on there was the man still in front of me--he too had stood +stock still,--without stopping to reflect I made three or four furious +onward strides, caught him up, and slapped him on the shoulder. + +He stopped directly, and we both stared at one another fixedly. "A +halfpenny for milk!" he whined, twisting his head askew. + +So that was how the wind blew. I felt in my pockets and said: "For +milk, eh? Hum-m--money's scarce these times, and I don't really know +how much you are in need of it." + +"I haven't eaten a morsel since yesterday in Drammen; I haven't got a +farthing, nor have I got any work yet!" + +"Are you an artisan?" + +"Yes; a binder." + +"A what?" + +"A shoe-binder; for that matter, I can make shoes too." + +"Ah, that alters the case," said I, "you wait here for some minutes +and I shall go and get a little money for you; just a few pence." + +I hurried as fast as I could down Pyle Street, where I knew of a +pawnbroker on a second-floor (one, besides, to whom I had never been +before). When I got inside the hall I hastily took off my waistcoat, +rolled it up, and put it under my arm; after which I went upstairs and +knocked at the office door. I bowed on entering, and threw the +waistcoat on the counter. + +"One-and-six," said the man. + +"Yes, yes, thanks," I replied. "If it weren't that it was beginning to +be a little tight for me, of course I wouldn't part with it." + +I got the money and the ticket, and went back. Considering all things, +pawning that waistcoat was a capital notion. I would have money enough +over for a plentiful breakfast, and before evening my thesis on the +"Crimes of Futurity" would be ready. I began to find existence more +alluring; and I hurried back to the man to get rid of him. + +"There it is," said I. "I am glad you applied to me first." + +The man took the money and scrutinized me closely. At what was he +standing there staring? I had a feeling that he particularly examined +the knees of my trousers, and his shameless effrontery bored me. Did +the scoundrel imagine that I really was as poor as I looked? Had I not +as good as begun to write an article for half-a-sovereign? Besides, I +had no fear whatever for the future. I had many irons in the fire. What +on earth business was it of an utter stranger if I chose to stand him a +drink on such a lovely day? The man's look annoyed me, and I made up my +mind to give him a good dressing-down before I left him. I threw back +my shoulders, and said: + +"My good fellow, you have adopted a most unpleasant habit of staring at +a man's knees when he gives you a shilling." + +He leant his head back against the wall and opened his mouth widely; +something was working in that empty pate of his, and he evidently came +to the conclusion that I meant to best him in some way, for he handed +me back the money. I stamped on the pavement, and, swearing at him, +told him to keep it. Did he imagine I was going to all that trouble for +nothing? If all came to all, perhaps I owed him this shilling; I had +just recollected an old debt; he was standing before an honest man, +honourable to his finger-tips--in short, the money was his. Oh, no +thanks were needed; it had been a pleasure to me. Good-bye! + +I went on. At last I was freed from this work-ridden plague, and I +could go my way in peace. I turned down Pyle Street again, and stopped +before a grocer's shop. The whole window was filled with eatables, and +I decided to go in and get something to take with me. + +"A piece of cheese and a French roll," I said, and threw my sixpence on +to the counter. + +"Bread and cheese for the whole of it?" asked the woman ironically, +without looking up at me. + +"For the whole sixpence? Yes," I answered, unruffled. + +I took them up, bade the fat old woman good-morning, with the utmost +politeness, and sped, full tilt, up Castle Hill to the park. + +I found a bench to myself, and began to bite greedily into my +provender. It did me good; it was a long time since I had had such a +square meal, and, by degrees, I felt the same sated quiet steal over me +that one feels after a good long cry. My courage rose mightily. I could +no longer be satisfied with writing an article about anything so simple +and straight-ahead as the "Crimes of Futurity," that any ass might +arrive at, ay, simply deduct from history. I felt capable of a much +greater effort than that; I was in a fitting mood to overcome +difficulties, and I decided on a treatise, in three sections, on +"Philosophical Cognition." This would, naturally, give me an +opportunity of crushing pitiably some of Kant's sophistries ... but, on +taking out my writing materials to commence work, I discovered that I +no longer owned a pencil: I had forgotten it in the pawn-office. My +pencil was lying in my waistcoat pocket. + +Good Lord! how everything seems to take a delight in thwarting me +today! I swore a few times, rose from the seat, and took a couple of +turns up and down the path. It was very quiet all around me; down near +the Queen's arbour two nursemaids were trundling their perambulators; +otherwise, there was not a creature anywhere in sight. I was in a +thoroughly embittered temper; I paced up and down before my seat like a +maniac. How strangely awry things seemed to go! To think that an +article in three sections should be downright stranded by the simple +fact of my not having a pennyworth of pencil in my pocket. Supposing I +were to return to Pyle Street and ask to get my pencil back? There +would be still time to get a good piece finished before the promenading +public commenced to fill the parks. So much, too, depended on this +treatise on "Philosophical Cognition"--mayhap many human beings' +welfare, no one could say; and I told myself it might be of the +greatest possible help to many young people. On second thoughts, I +would not lay violent hands on Kant; I might easily avoid doing that; I +would only need to make an almost imperceptible gliding over when I +came to query Time and Space; but I would not answer for Renan, old +Parson Renan.... + +At all events, an article of so-and-so many columns has to be +completed. For the unpaid rent, and the landlady's inquiring look in +the morning when I met her on the stairs, tormented me the whole day; +it rose up and confronted me again and again, even in my pleasant +hours, when I had otherwise not a gloomy thought. + +I must put an end to it, so I left the park hurriedly to fetch my +pencil from the pawnbroker's. + +As I arrived at the foot of the hill I overtook two ladies, whom I +passed. As I did so, I brushed one of them accidentally on the arm. I +looked up; she had a full, rather pale, face. But she blushes, and, +becomes suddenly surprisingly lovely. I know not why she blushes; maybe +at some word she hears from a passer-by, maybe only at some lurking +thought of her own. Or can it be because I touched her arm? Her high, +full bosom heaves violently several times, and she closes her hand +tightly above the handle of her parasol. What has come to her? + +I stopped, and let her pass ahead again. I could, for the moment, go no +further; the whole thing struck me as being so singular. I was in a +tantalizing mood, annoyed with myself on account of the pencil +incident, and in a high degree disturbed by all the food I had taken on +a totally empty stomach. Suddenly my thoughts, as if whimsically +inspired, take a singular direction. I feel myself seized with an odd +desire to make this lady afraid; to follow her, and annoy her in some +way. I overtake her again, pass her by, turn quickly round, and meet +her face-to-face in order to observe her well. I stand and gaze into +her eyes, and hit, on the spur of the moment, on a name which I have +never heard before--a name with a gliding, nervous sound--Ylajali! When +she is quite close to me I draw myself up and say impressively: + +"You are losing your book, madam!" I could hear my heart beat audibly +as I said it. + +"My book?" she asks her companion, and she walks on. + +My devilment waxed apace, and I followed them. At the same time, I was +fully conscious that I was playing a mad prank without being able to +stop myself. My disordered condition ran away with me; I was inspired +with the craziest notions, which I followed blindly as they came to me. +I couldn't help it, no matter how much I told myself that I was playing +the fool. I made the most idiotic grimaces behind the lady's back, and +coughed frantically as I passed her by. Walking on in this manner--very +slowly, and always a few steps in advance--I felt her eyes on my back, +and involuntarily put down my head with shame for having caused her +annoyance. By degrees, a wonderful feeling stole over me of being far, +far away in other places; I had a half-undefined sense that it was not +I who was going along over the gravel hanging my head. + +A few minutes later, they reached Pascha's bookshop. I had already +stopped at the first window, and as they go by I step forward and +repeat: + +"You are losing your book, madam!" + +"No; what book?" she asks affrightedly. "Can you make out what book it +is he is talking about?" and she comes to a stop. + +I hug myself with delight at her confusion; the irresolute perplexity +in her eyes positively fascinates me. Her mind cannot grasp my short, +passionate address. She has no book with her; not a single page of a +book, and yet she fumbles in her pockets, looks down repeatedly at her +hands, turns her head and scrutinizes the streets behind her, exerts +her sensitive little brain to the utmost in trying to discover what +book it is I am talking about. Her face changes colour, has now one, +now another expression, and she is breathing quite audibly--even the +very buttons on her gown seem to stare at me, like a row of frightened +eyes. + +"Don't bother about him!" says her companion, taking her by the arm. +"He is drunk; can't you see that the man is drunk?" + +Strange as I was at this instant to myself, so absolutely a prey to +peculiar invisible inner influences, nothing occurred around me without +my observing it. A large, brown dog sprang right across the street +towards the shrubbery, and then down towards the Tivoli; he had on a +very narrow collar of German silver. Farther up the street a window +opened on the second floor, and a servant-maid leant out of it, with +her sleeves turned up, and began to clean the panes on the outside. +Nothing escaped my notice; I was clear-headed and ready-witted. +Everything rushed in upon me with a gleaming distinctness, as if I were +suddenly surrounded by a strong light. The ladies before me had each a +blue bird's wing in their hats, and a plaid silk ribbon round their +necks. It struck me that they were sisters. + +They turned, stopped at Cisler's music-shop, and spoke together. I +stopped also. Thereupon they both came back, went the same road as they +had come, passed me again, and turned the corner of University Street +and up towards St. Olav's place. I was all the time as close at their +heels as I dared to be. They turned round once, and sent me a +half-fearful, half-questioning look, and I saw no resentment nor any +trace of a frown in it. + +This forbearance with my annoyance shamed me thoroughly and made me +lower my eyes. I would no longer be a trouble to them; out of sheer +gratitude I would follow them with my gaze, not lose sight of them +until they entered some place safely and disappeared. + +Outside No. 2, a large four-storeyed house, they turned again before +going in. I leant against a lamp-post near the fountain and listened +for their footsteps on the stairs. They died away on the second floor. +I advanced from the lamp-post and looked up at the house. Then +something odd happened. The curtains above were stirred, and a second +after a window opened, a head popped out, and two singular-looking eyes +dwelt on me. "Ylajali!" I muttered, half-aloud, and I felt I grew red. + +Why does she not call for help, or push over one of these flower-pots +and strike me on the head, or send some one down to drive me away? We +stand and look into one another's eyes without moving; it lasts a +minute. Thoughts dart between the window and the street, and not a word +is spoken. She turns round, I feel a wrench in me, a delicate shock +through my senses; I see a shoulder that turns, a back that disappears +across the floor. That reluctant turning from the window, the +accentuation in that movement of the shoulders was like a nod to me. My +blood was sensible of all the delicate, dainty greeting, and I felt all +at once rarely glad. Then I wheeled round and went down the street. + +I dared not look back, and knew not if she had returned to the window. +The more I considered this question the more nervous and restless I +became. Probably at this very moment she was standing watching closely +all my movements. It is by no means comfortable to know that you are +being watched from behind your back. I pulled myself together as well +as I could and proceeded on my way; my legs began to jerk under me, my +gait became unsteady just because I purposely tried to make it look +well. In order to appear at ease and indifferent, I flung my arms +about, spat out, and threw my head well back--all without avail, for I +continually felt the pursuing eyes on my neck, and a cold shiver ran +down my back. At length I escaped down a side street, from which I took +the road to Pyle Street to get my pencil. + +I had no difficulty in recovering it; the man brought me the waistcoat +himself, and as he did so, begged me to search through all the pockets. +I found also a couple of pawn-tickets which I pocketed as I thanked the +obliging little man for his civility. I was more and more taken with +him, and grew all of a sudden extremely anxious to make a favourable +impression on this person. I took a turn towards the door and then back +again to the counter as if I had forgotten something. It struck me that +I owed him an explanation, that I ought to elucidate matters a little. +I began to hum in order to attract his attention. Then, taking the +pencil in my hand, I held it up and said: + +"It would never have entered my head to come such a long way for any +and every bit of pencil, but with this one it was quite a different +matter; there was another reason, a special reason. Insignificant as it +looked, this stump of pencil had simply made me what I was in the +world, so to say, placed me in life." I said no more. The man had come +right over to the counter. + +"Indeed!" said he, and he looked inquiringly at me. + +"It was with this pencil," I continued, in cold blood, "that I wrote my +dissertation on 'Philosophical Cognition,' in three volumes." Had he +never heard mention of it? + +Well, he did seem to remember having heard the name, rather the title. + +"Yes," said I, "that was by me, so it was." So he must really not be +astonished that I should be desirous of having the little bit of pencil +back again. I valued it far too highly to lose it; why, it was almost +as much to me as a little human creature. For the rest I was honestly +grateful to him for his civility, and I would bear him in mind for it. +Yes, truly, I really would. A promise was a promise; that was the sort +of man I was, and he really deserved it. "Good-bye!" I walked to the +door with the bearing of one who had it in his power to place a man in +a high position, say in the fire-office. The honest pawnbroker bowed +twice profoundly to me as I withdrew. I turned again and repeated my +good-bye. + +On the stairs I met a woman with a travelling-bag in her hand, who +squeezed diffidently against the wall to make room for me, and I +voluntarily thrust my hand in my pocket for something to give her, and +looked foolish as I found nothing and passed on with my head down. I +heard her knock at the office door; there was an alarm over it, and I +recognized the jingling sound it gave when any one rapped on the door +with his knuckles. + +The sun stood in the south; it was about twelve. The whole town began +to get on its legs as it approached the fashionable hour for +promenading. Bowing and laughing folk walked up and down Carl Johann +Street. I stuck my elbows closely to my sides, tried to make myself +look small, and slipped unperceived past some acquaintances who had +taken up their stand at the corner of University Street to gaze at the +passers-by. I wandered up Castle Hill and fell into a reverie. + +How gaily and lightly these people I met carried their radiant heads, +and swung themselves through life as through a ball-room! There was no +sorrow in a single look I met, no burden on any shoulder, perhaps not +even a clouded thought, not a little hidden pain in any of the happy +souls. And I, walking in the very midst of these people, young and +newly-fledged as I was, had already forgotten the very look of +happiness. I hugged these thoughts to myself as I went on, and found +that a great injustice had been done me. Why had the last months +pressed so strangely hard on me? I failed to recognize my own happy +temperament, and I met with the most singular annoyances from all +quarters. I could not sit down on a bench by myself or set my foot any +place without being assailed by insignificant accidents, miserable +details, that forced their way into my imagination and scattered my +powers to all the four winds. A dog that dashed by me, a yellow rose in +a man's buttonhole, had the power to set my thoughts vibrating and +occupy me for a length of time. + + * * * * * + +What was it that ailed me? Was the hand of the Lord turned against me? +But why just against me? Why, for that matter, not just as well against +a man in South America? When I considered the matter over, it grew more +and more incomprehensible to me that I of all others should be selected +as an experiment for a Creator's whims. It was, to say the least of it, +a peculiar mode of procedure to pass over a whole world of other humans +in order to reach me. Why not select just as well Bookseller Pascha, or +Hennechen the steam agent? + +As I went my way I sifted this thing, and could not get quit of it. I +found the most weighty arguments against the Creator's arbitrariness in +letting me pay for all the others' sins. Even after I had found a seat +and sat down, the query persisted in occupying me, and prevented me +from thinking of aught else. From the day in May when my ill-luck began +I could so clearly notice my gradually increasing debility; I had +become, as it were, too languid to control or lead myself whither I +would go. A swarm of tiny noxious animals had bored a way into my inner +man and hollowed me out. + +Supposing God Almighty simply intended to annihilate me? I got up and +paced backwards and forwards before the seat. + +My whole being was at this moment in the highest degree of torture, I +had pains in my arms, and could hardly bear to hold them in the usual +way. I experienced also great discomfort from my last full meal; I was +oversated, and walked backwards and forwards without looking up. The +people who came and went around me glided past me like faint gleams. At +last my seat was taken up by two men, who lit cigars and began to talk +loudly together. I got angry and was on the point of addressing them, +but turned on my heel and went right to the other end of the Park, and +found another seat. I sat down. + + * * * * * + +The thought of God began to occupy me. It seemed to me in the highest +degree indefensible of Him to interfere every time I sought for a +place, and to upset the whole thing, while all the time I was but +imploring enough for a daily meal. + +I had remarked so plainly that, whenever I had been hungry for any +length of time, it was just as if my brains ran quite gently out of my +head and left me with a vacuum--my head grew light and far off, I no +longer felt its weight on my shoulders, and I had a consciousness that +my eyes stared far too widely open when I looked at anything. + +I sat there on the seat and pondered over all this, and grew more and +more bitter against God for His prolonged inflictions. If He meant to +draw me nearer to Him, and make me better by exhausting me and placing +obstacle after obstacle in my way, I could assure Him He made a slight +mistake. And, almost crying with defiance, I looked up towards Heaven +and told Him so mentally, once and for all. + +Fragments of the teachings of my childhood ran through my memory. The +rhythmical sound of Biblical language sang in my ears, and I talked +quite softly to myself, and held my head sneeringly askew. Wherefore +should I sorrow for what I eat, for what I drink, or for what I may +array this miserable food for worms called my earthy body? Hath not my +Heavenly Father provided for me, even as for the sparrow on the +housetop, and hath He not in His graciousness pointed towards His lowly +servitor? The Lord stuck His finger in the net of my nerves +gently--yea, verily, in desultory fashion--and brought slight disorder +among the threads. And then the Lord withdrew His finger, and there +were fibres and delicate root-like filaments adhering to the finger, +and they were the nerve-threads of the filaments. And there was a +gaping hole after the finger, which was God's finger, and a wound in my +brain in the track of His finger. But when God had touched me with His +finger, He let me be, and touched me no more, and let no evil befall +me; but let me depart in peace, and let me depart with the gaping hole. +And no evil hath befallen me from the God who is the Lord God of all +Eternity. + +The sound of music was borne up on the wind to me from the Students' +Allée. It was therefore past two o'clock. I took out my writing +materials to try to write something, and at the same time my book of +shaving-tickets [Footnote: Issued by the barbers at cheaper rates, as +few men in Norway shave themselves.] fell out of my pocket. I opened +it, and counted the tickets; there were six. "The Lord be praised," I +exclaimed involuntarily; "I can still get shaved for a couple of weeks, +and look a little decent"; and I immediately fell into a better frame +of mind on account of this little property which still remained to me. +I smoothed the leaves out carefully, and put the book safely into my +pocket. + +But write I could not. After a few lines nothing seemed to occur to me; +my thought ran in other directions, and I could not pull myself +together enough for any special exertion. + +Everything influenced and distracted me; everything I saw made a fresh +impression on me. Flies and tiny mosquitoes stick fast to the paper and +disturb me. I blow at them to get rid of them--blow harder and harder; +to no purpose, the little pests throw themselves on their backs, make +themselves heavy, and fight against me until their slender legs bend. +They are not to be moved from the spot; they find something to hook on +to, set their heels against a comma or an unevenness in the paper, or +stand immovably still until they themselves think fit to go their way. + +These insects continued to busy me for a long time, and I crossed my +legs to observe them at leisure. All at once a couple of high clarionet +notes waved up to me from the bandstand, and gave my thoughts a new +impulse. + +Despondent at not being able to put my article together, I replaced the +paper in my pocket, and leant back in the seat. At this instant my head +is so clear that I can follow the most delicate train of thought +without tiring. As I lie in this position, and let my eyes glide down +my breast and along my legs, I notice the jerking movement my foot +makes each time my pulse beats. I half rise and look down at my feet, +and I experience at this moment a fantastic and singular feeling that I +have never felt before--a delicate, wonderful shock through my nerves, +as if sparks of cold light quivered through them--it was as if catching +sight of my shoes I had met with a kind old acquaintance, or got back a +part of myself that had been riven loose. A feeling of recognition +trembles through my senses; the tears well up in my eyes, and I have a +feeling as if my shoes are a soft, murmuring strain rising towards me. +"Weakness!" I cried harshly to myself, and I clenched my fists and I +repeated "Weakness!" I laughed at myself, for this ridiculous feeling, +made fun of myself, with a perfect consciousness of doing so, talked +very severely and sensibly, and closed my eyes very tightly to get rid +of the tears. + +As if I had never seen my shoes before, I set myself to study their +looks, their characteristics, and, when I stir my foot, their shape and +their worn uppers. I discover that their creases and white seams give +them expression--impart a physiognomy to them. Something of my own +nature had gone over into these shoes; they affected me, like a ghost +of my other I--a breathing portion of my very self. + +I sat and toyed with these fancies a long time, perhaps an entire hour. +A little, old man came and took the other end of the seat; as he seated +himself he panted after his walk, and muttered: + +"Ay, ay, ay, ay, ay, ay, ay, ay, ay, ay; very true!" + +As soon as I heard his voice, I felt as if a wind had swept through my +head. I let shoes be shoes, and it seemed to me that the distracted +phase of mind I had just experienced dated from a long-vanished period, +maybe a year or two back, and was about to be quietly effaced from my +memory. I began to observe the old fellow. + +Did this little man concern me in any way? Not in the least, not in the +very slightest degree! Only that he held a newspaper in his hand, an +old number (with the advertisement sheet on the outside), in which +something or other seemed to be rolled up; my curiosity was aroused, +and I could not take my eyes away from this paper. The insane idea +entered my head that it might be a quite peculiar newspaper--unique of +its kind. My curiosity increased, and I began to move backwards and +forwards on the seat. It might contain deeds, dangerous documents +stolen from some archive or other; something floated before me about a +secret treaty--a conspiracy. + +The man sat quietly, and pondered. Why did he not carry his newspaper +as every other person carries a paper, with its name out? What species +of cunning lurked under that? He did not seem either to like letting +his package out of his hands, not for anything in the world; perhaps he +did not even dare trust it into his own pocket. I could stake my life +there was something at the bottom of that package--I considered a bit. +Just the fact of finding it so impossible to penetrate this mysterious +affair distracted me with curiosity. I searched my pockets for +something to offer the man in order to enter into conversation with +him, took hold of my shaving-book, but put it back again. Suddenly it +entered my head to be utterly audacious; I slapped my empty +breast-pocket, and said: + +"May I offer you a cigarette?" + +"Thank you!" The man did not smoke; he had to give it up to spare his +eyes; he was nearly blind. Thank you very much all the same. Was it +long since his eyes got bad? In that case, perhaps, he could not read +either, not even a paper? + +No, not even the newspaper, more's the pity. The man looked at me; his +weak eyes were each covered with a film which gave them a glassy +appearance; his gaze grew bleary, and made a disgusting impression on +me. + +"You are a stranger here?" he said. + +"Yes." Could he not even read the name of the paper he held in his hand? + +"Barely." For that matter, he could hear directly that I was a +stranger. There was something in my accent which told him. It did not +need much; he could hear so well. At night, when every one slept, he +could hear people in the next room breathing.... + +"What I was going to say was, 'where do you live?'" + +On the spur of the moment a lie stood, ready-made, in my head. I lied +involuntarily, without any object, without any _arrière pensée_, and I +answered-- + +"St. Olav's Place, No. 2." + +"Really?" He knew every stone in St. Olav's Place. There was a +fountain, some lamp-posts, a few trees; he remembered all of it. "What +number do you live in?" + +Desirous to put an end to this, I got up. But my notion about the +newspaper had driven me to my wit's end; I resolved to clear the thing +up, at no matter what cost. + +"When you cannot read the paper, why--" + +"In No. 2, I think you said," continued the man, without noticing my +disturbance. "There was a time I knew every person in No. 2; what is +your landlord's name?" + +I quickly found a name to get rid of him; invented one on the spur of +the moment, and blurted it out to stop my tormentor. + +"Happolati!" said I. + +"Happolati, ay!" nodded the man; and he never missed a syllable of this +difficult name. + +I looked at him with amazement; there he sat, gravely, with a +considering air. Before I had well given utterance to the stupid name +which jumped into my head the man had accommodated himself to it, and +pretended to have heard it before. + +In the meantime, he had laid his package on the seat, and I felt my +curiosity quiver through my nerves. I noticed there were a few grease +spots on the paper. + +"Isn't he a sea-faring man, your landlord?" queried he, and there was +not a trace of suppressed irony in his voice; "I seem to remember he +was." + +"Sea-faring man? Excuse me, it must be the brother you know; this man +is namely J. A. Happolati, the agent." + +I thought this would finish him; but he willingly fell in with +everything I said. If I had found a name like Barrabas Rosebud it would +not have roused his suspicions. + +"He is an able man, I have heard?" he said, feeling his way. + +"Oh, a clever fellow!" answered I; "a thorough business head; agent for +every possible thing going. Cranberries from China; feathers and down +from Russia; hides, pulp, writing-ink--" + +"He, he! the devil he is?" interrupted the old chap, highly excited. + +This began to get interesting. The situation ran away with me, and one +lie after another engendered in my head. I sat down again, forgot the +newspaper, and the remarkable documents, grew lively, and cut short the +old fellow's talk. + +The little goblin's unsuspecting simplicity made me foolhardy; I would +stuff him recklessly full of lies; rout him out o' field grandly, and +stop his mouth from sheer amazement. + +Had he heard of the electric psalm-book that Happolati had invented? + +"What? Elec--" + +"With electric letters that could give light in the dark! a perfectly +extraordinary enterprise. A million crowns to be put in circulation; +foundries and printing-presses at work, and shoals of regular mechanics +to be employed; I had heard as many as seven hundred men." + +"Ay, isn't it just what I say?" drawled out the man calmly. + +He said no more, he believed every word I related, and for all that, he +was not taken aback. This disappointed me a little; I had expected to +see him utterly bewildered by my inventions. + +I searched my brain for a couple of desperate lies, went the whole hog, +hinted that Happolati had been Minister of State for nine years in +Persia. "You perhaps have no conception of what it means to be Minister +of State in Persia?" I asked. It was more than king here, or about the +same as Sultan, if he knew what that meant, but Happolati had managed +the whole thing, and was never at a loss. And I related about his +daughter Ylajali, a fairy, a princess, who had three hundred slaves, +and who reclined on a couch of yellow roses. She was the loveliest +creature I had ever seen; I had, may the Lord strike me, never seen her +match for looks in my life! + +"So--o; was she so lovely?" remarked the old fellow, with an absent +air, as he gazed at the ground. + +"Lovely? She was beauteous, she was sinfully fascinating. Eyes like raw +silk, arms of amber! Just one glance from her was as seductive as a +kiss; and when she called me, her voice darted like a wine-ray right +into my soul's phosphor. And why shouldn't she be so beautiful?" Did he +imagine she was a messenger or something in the fire brigade? She was +simply a Heaven's wonder, I could just inform him, a fairy tale. + +"Yes, to be sure!" said he, not a little bewildered. His quiet bored +me; I was excited by the sound of my own voice and spoke in utter +seriousness; the stolen archives, treaties with some foreign power or +other, no longer occupied my thoughts; the little flat bundle of paper +lay on the seat between us, and I had no longer the smallest desire to +examine it or see what it contained. I was entirely absorbed in stories +of my own which floated in singular visions across my mental eye. The +blood flew to my head, and I roared with laughter. + +At this moment the little man seemed about to go. He stretched himself, +and in order not to break off too abruptly, added: "He is said to own +much property, this Happolati?" + +How dared this bleary-eyed, disgusting old man toss about the rare name +I had invented as if it were a common name stuck up over every +huckster-shop in the town? He never stumbled over a letter or forgot a +syllable. The name had bitten fast in his brain and struck root on the +instant. I got annoyed; an inward exasperation surged up in me against +this creature whom nothing had the power to disturb and nothing render +suspicious. + +I therefore replied shortly, "I know nothing about that! I know +absolutely nothing whatever about that! Let me inform you once for all +that his name is Johann Arendt Happolati, if you go by his own +initials." + +"Johannn Arendt Happolati!" repeated the man, a little astonished at my +vehemence; and with that he grew silent. + +"You should see his wife!" I said, beside myself. "A fatter creature +... Eh? what? Perhaps you don't even believe she is really fat?" + +Well, indeed he did not see his way to deny that such a man might +perhaps have a rather stout wife. The old fellow answered quite gently +and meekly to each of my assertions, and sought for words as if he +feared to offend and perhaps make me furious. + +"Hell and fire, man! Do you imagine that I am sitting here stuffing you +chock-full of lies?" I roared furiously. "Perhaps you don't even +believe that a man of the name of Happolati exists! I never saw your +match for obstinacy and malice in any old man. What the devil ails you? +Perhaps, too, into the bargain, you have been all this while thinking +to yourself I am a poverty-stricken fellow, sitting here in my +Sunday-best without even a case full of cigarettes in my pocket. Let me +tell you such treatment as yours is a thing I am not accustomed to, and +I won't endure it, the Lord strike me dead if I will--neither from you +nor any one else, do you know that?" + +The man had risen with his mouth agape; he stood tongue-tied and +listened to my outbreak until the end. Then he snatched his parcel from +off the seat and went, ay, nearly ran, down the patch, with the short, +tottering steps of an old man. + +I leant back and looked at the retreating figure that seemed to shrink +at each step as it passed away. I do not know from where the impression +came, but it appeared to me that I had never in my life seen a more +vile back than this one, and I did not regret that I had abused the +creature before he left me. + +The day began to decline, the sun sank, it commenced to rustle lightly +in the trees around, and the nursemaids who sat in groups near the +parallel bars made ready to wheel their perambulators home. I was +calmed and in good spirit. The excitement I had just laboured under +quieted down little by little, and I grew weaker, more languid, and +began to feel drowsy. Neither did the quantity of bread I had eaten +cause me any longer any particular distress. I leant against the back +of the seat in the best of humours, closed my eyes, and got more and +more sleepy. I dozed, and was just on the point of falling asleep, when +a park-keeper put his hand on my shoulder and said: + +"You must not sit here and go to sleep!" + +"No?" I said, and sprang immediately up, my unfortunate position rising +all at once vividly before my eyes. I must do something; find some way +or another out of it. To look for situations had been of no avail to +me. Even the recommendations I showed had grown a little old, and were +written by people all too little known to be of much use; besides that, +constant refusals all through the summer had somewhat disheartened me. +At all events, my rent was due, and I must raise the wind for that; the +rest would have to wait a little. + +Quite involuntarily I had got paper and pencil into my hand again, and +I sat and wrote mechanically the date, 1848, in each corner. If only +now one single effervescing thought would grip me powerfully, and put +words into my mouth. Why, I had known hours when I could write a long +piece, without the least exertion, and turn it off capitally, too. + +I am sitting on the seat, and I write, scores of times, 1848. I write +this date criss-cross, in all possible fashions, and wait until a +workable idea shall occur to me. A swarm of loose thoughts flutter +about in my head. The feeling of declining day makes me downcast, +sentimental; autumn is here, and has already begun to hush everything +into sleep and torpor. The flies and insects have received their first +warning. Up in the trees and down in the fields the sounds of +struggling life can be heard rustling, murmuring, restless; labouring +not to perish. The down-trodden existence of the whole insect world is +astir for yet a little while. They poke their yellow heads up from the +turf, lift their legs, feel their way with long feelers and then +collapse suddenly, roll over, and turn their bellies in the air. + +Every growing thing has received its peculiar impress: the delicately +blown breath of the first cold. The stubbles straggle wanly sunwards, +and the falling leaves rustle to the earth, with a sound as of errant +silkworms. + +It is the reign of Autumn, the height of the Carnival of Decay, the +roses have got inflammation in their blushes, an uncanny hectic tinge, +through their soft damask. + +I felt myself like a creeping thing on the verge of destruction, +gripped by ruin in the midst of a whole world ready for lethargic +sleep. I rose, oppressed by weird terrors, and took some furious +strides down the path. "No!" I cried out, clutching both my hands; +"there must be an end to this," and I reseated myself, grasped the +pencil, and set seriously to work at an article. + +There was no possible use in giving way, with the unpaid rent staring +me straight in the face. + +Slowly, quite slowly, my thoughts collected. I paid attention to them, +and wrote quietly and well; wrote a couple of pages as an introduction. +It would serve as a beginning to anything. A description of travel, a +political leader, just as I thought fit--it was a perfectly splendid +commencement for something or anything. So I took to seeking for some +particular subject to handle, a person or a thing, that I might grapple +with, and I could find nothing. Along with this fruitless exertion, +disorder began to hold its sway again in my thoughts. I felt how my +brain positively snapped and my head emptied, until it sat at last, +light, buoyant, and void on my shoulders. I was conscious of the gaping +vacuum in my skull with every fibre of my being. I seemed to myself to +be hollowed out from top and toe. + +In my pain I cried: "Lord, my God and Father!" and repeated this cry +many times at a stretch, without adding one word more. + +The wind soughed through the trees; a storm was brewing. I sat a while +longer, and gazed at my paper, lost in thought, then folded it up and +put it slowly into my pocket. It got chilly; and I no longer owned a +waistcoat. I buttoned my coat right up to my throat and thrust my hands +in my pockets; thereupon I rose and went on. + +If I had only succeeded this time, just this once. Twice my landlady +had asked me with her eyes for payment, and I was obliged to hang my +head and slink past her with a shamefaced air. I could not do it again: +the very next time I met those eyes I would give warning and account +for myself honestly. Well, any way, things could not last long at this +rate. + +On coming to the exit of the park I saw the old chap I had put to +flight. The mysterious new paper parcel lay opened on the seat next +him, filled with different sorts of victuals, of which he ate as he +sat. I immediately wanted to go over and ask pardon for my conduct, but +the sight of food repelled me. The decrepit fingers looked like ten +claws as they clutched loathsomely at the greasy bread and butter; I +felt qualmish, and passed by without addressing him. He did not +recognize me; his eyes stared at me, dry as horn, and his face did not +move a muscle. + +And so I went on my way. + +As customary, I halted before every newspaper placard I came to, to +read the announcements of situations vacant, and was lucky enough to +find one that I might try for. + +A grocer in Groenlandsleret wanted a man every week for a couple of +hours' book-keeping; remuneration according to agreement. I noted my +man's address, and prayed to God in silence for this place. I would +demand less than any one else for my work; sixpence was ample, or +perhaps fivepence. That would not matter in the least. + +On going home, a slip of paper from my landlady lay on my table, in +which she begged me to pay my rent in advance, or else move as soon as +I could. I must not be offended, it was absolutely a necessary request. +Friendlily Mrs. Gundersen. + +I wrote an application to Christy the grocer, No. 13 Groenlandsleret, +put it in an envelope, and took it to the pillar at the corner. Then I +returned to my room and sat down in the rocking-chair to think, whilst +the darkness grew closer and closer. Sitting up late began to be +difficult now. + +I woke very early in the morning. It was still quite dark as I opened +my eyes, and it was not till long after that I heard five strokes of +the clock down-stairs. I turned round to doze again, but sleep had +down. I grew more and more wakeful, and lay and thought of a thousand +things. + +Suddenly a few good sentences fitted for a sketch or story strike me, +delicate linguistic hits of which I have never before found the equal. +I lie and repeat these words over to myself, and find that they are +capital. Little by little others come and fit themselves to the +preceding ones. I grow keenly wakeful. I get up and snatch paper and +pencil from the table behind my bed. It was as if a vein had burst in +me; one word follows another, and they fit themselves together +harmoniously with telling effect. Scene piles on scene, actions and +speeches bubble up in my brain, and a wonderful sense of pleasure +empowers me. I write as one possessed, and fill page after page, +without a moment's pause. + +Thoughts come so swiftly to me and continue to flow so richly that I +miss a number of telling bits, that I cannot set down quickly enough, +although I work with all my might. They continue to invade me; I am +full of my subject, and every word I write is inspired. + +This strange period lasts--lasts such a blessedly long time before it +comes to an end. I have fifteen--twenty written pages lying on my knees +before me, when at last I cease and lay my pencil aside, So sure as +there is any worth in these pages, so sure am I saved. I jump out of +bed and dress myself. It grows lighter. I can half distinguish the +lighthouse director's announcement down near the door, and near the +window it is already so light that I could, in case of necessity, see +to write. I set to work immediately to make a fair copy of what I have +written. + +An intense, peculiar exhalation of light and colour emanates from these +fantasies of mine. I start with surprise as I note one good thing after +another, and tell myself that this is the best thing I have ever read. +My head swims with a sense of satisfaction; delight inflates me; I grow +grandiose. + +I weigh my writing in my hand, and value it, at a loose guess, for five +shillings on the spot. + +It could never enter any one's head to chaffer about five shillings; on +the contrary, getting it for half-a-sovereign might be considered +dirt-cheap, considering the quality of the thing. + +I had no intention of turning off such special work gratis. As far as I +was aware, one did not pick up stories of that kind on the wayside, and +I decided on half-a-sovereign. + +The room brightened and brightened. I threw a glance towards the door, +and could distinguish without particular trouble the skeleton-like +letters of Miss Andersen's winding-sheet advertisement to the right of +it. It was also a good while since the clock has struck seven. + +I rose and came to a standstill in the middle of the floor. Everything +well considered, Mrs. Gundersen's warning came rather opportunely. This +was, properly speaking, no fit room for me: there were only common +enough green curtains at the windows, and neither were there any pegs +too many on the wall. The poor little rocking-chair over in the corner +was in reality a mere attempt at a rocking-chair; with the smallest +sense of humour, one might easily split one's sides with laughter at +it. It was far too low for a grown man, and besides that, one needed, +so to speak, the aid of a boot-jack to get out of it. To cut it short, +the room was not adopted for the pursuit of things intellectual, and I +did not intend to keep it any longer. On no account would I keep it. I +had held my peace, and endured and lived far too long in such a den. + +Buoyed up by hope and satisfaction, constantly occupied with my +remarkable sketch, which I drew forth every moment from my pocket and +re-read, I determined to set seriously to work with my flitting. I took +out my bundle, a red handkerchief that contained a few clean collars +and some crumpled newspapers, in which I had occasionally carried home +bread. I rolled my blanket up and pocketed my reserve white +writing-paper. Then I ransacked every corner to assure myself that I +had left nothing behind, and as I could not find anything, went over to +the window and looked out. + +The morning was gloomy and wet; there was no one about at the burnt-out +smithy, and the clothesline down in the yard stretched tightly from +wall to wall shrunken by the wet. It was all familiar to me, so I +stepped back from the window, took the blanket under my arm, and made a +low bow to the lighthouse director's announcement, bowed again to Miss +Andersen's winding-sheet advertisement, and opened the door. Suddenly +the thought of my land-lady struck me; she really ought to be informed +of my leaving, so that she could see she had had an honest soul to deal +with. + +I wanted also to thank her in writing for the few days' overtime in +which I occupied the room. The certainty that I was now saved for some +time to come increased so strongly in me that I even promised her five +shillings. I would call in some day when passing by. + +Besides that, I wanted to prove to her what an upright sort of person +her roof had sheltered. + +I left the note behind me on the table. + +Once again I stopped at the door and turned round; the buoyant feeling +of having risen once again to the surface charmed me, and made me feel +grateful towards God and all creation, and I knelt down at the bedside +and thanked God aloud for His great goodness to me that morning. + +I knew it; ah! I knew that the rapture of inspiration I had just felt +and noted down was a miraculous heaven-brew in my spirit in answer to +my yesterday's cry for aid. + +"It was God! It was God!" I cried to myself, and I wept for enthusiasm +over my own words; now and then I had to stop and listen if any one was +on the stairs. At last I rose up and prepared to go. I stole +noiselessly down each flight and reached the door unseen. + +The streets were glistening from the rain which had fallen in the early +morning. The sky hung damp and heavy over the town, and there was no +glint of sunlight visible. I wondered what the day would bring forth? I +went as usual in the direction of the Town Hall, and saw that it was +half-past eight. I had yet a few hours to walk about; there was no use +in going to the newspaper office before ten, perhaps eleven. I must +lounge about so long, and think, in the meantime, over some expedient +to raise breakfast. For that matter, I had no fear of going to bed +hungry that day; those times were over, God be praised! That was a +thing of the past, an evil dream. Henceforth, Excelsior! + +But, in the meanwhile, the green blanket was a trouble to me. Neither +could I well make myself conspicuous by carrying such a thing about +right under people's eyes. What would any one think of me? And as I +went on I tried to think of a place where I could have it kept till +later on. It occurred to me that I might go into Semb's and get it +wrapped up in paper; not only would it look better, but I need no +longer be ashamed of carrying it. + +I entered the shop, and stated my errand to one of the shop boys. + +He looked first at the blanket, then at me. It struck me that he +shrugged his shoulders to himself a little contemptuously as he took +it; this annoyed me. + +"Young man," I cried, "do be a little careful! There are two costly +glass vases in that; the parcel has to go to Smyrna." + +This had a famous effect. The fellow apologized with every movement he +made for not having guessed that there was something out of the common +in this blanket. When he had finished packing it up I thanked him with +the air of a man who had sent precious goods to Smyrna before now. He +held the door open for me, and bowed twice as I left. + +I began to wander about amongst the people in the market place, kept +from choice near the woman who had potted plants for sale. The heavy +crimson roses--the leaves of which glowed blood-like and moist in the +damp morning--made me envious, and tempted me sinfully to snatch one, +and I inquired the price of them merely as an excuse to approach as +near to them as possible. + +If I had any money over I would buy one, no matter how things went; +indeed, I might well save a little now and then out of my way of living +to balance things again. + +It was ten o'clock, and I went up to the newspaper office. "Scissors" +is running through a lot of old papers. The editor has not come yet. On +being asked my business, I delivered my weighty manuscript, lead him to +suppose that it is something of more than uncommon importance, and +impress upon his memory gravely that he is to give it into we editor's +own hands as soon as he arrives. + +I would myself call later on in the day for an answer. + +"All right," replied "Scissors," and busied himself again with his +papers. + + +It seemed to me that he treated the matter somewhat too coolly; but I +said nothing, only nodded rather carelessly to him, and left. + +I had now time on hand! If it would only clear up! It was perfectly +wretched weather, without either wind or freshness. Ladies carried +their umbrellas, to be on the safe side, and the woollen caps of the +men looked limp and depressing. + +I took another turn across the market and looked at the vegetables and +roses. I feel a hand on my shoulder and turn round--"Missy" bids me +good morning! "Good-morning!" I say in return, a little questioningly. +I never cared particularly for "Missy." + +He looks inquisitively at the large brand-new parcel under my arm, and +asks: + +"What have you got there?" + +"Oh, I have been down to Semb and got some cloth for a suit," I reply, +in a careless tone. "I didn't think I could rub on any longer; there's +such a thing as treating oneself too shabbily." + +He looks at me with an amazed start. + +"By the way, how are you getting on?" He asks it slowly. + +"Oh, beyond all expectation!" + +"Then you have got something to do now?" + +"Something to do?" I answer and seem surprised. "Rather! Why, I am +book-keeper at Christensen's--a wholesale house." + +"Oh, indeed!" he remarks and draws back a little. + +"Well, God knows I am the first to be pleased at your success. If only +you don't let people beg the money from you that you earn. Good-day!" + +A second after he wheels round and comes back and, pointing with his +cane to my parcel, says: + +"I would recommend my tailor to you for the suit of clothes. You won't +find a better tailor than Isaksen--just say I sent you, that's all!" + +This was really rather more than I could swallow. What did he want to +poke his nose in my affairs for? Was it any concern of his which tailor +I employed? The sight of this empty-headed dandified "masher" +embittered me, and I reminded him rather brutally of ten shilling he +had borrowed from me. But before he could reply I regretted that I had +asked for it. I got ashamed and avoided meeting his eyes, and, as a +lady came by just then, I stepped hastily aside to let her pass, and +seized the opportunity to proceed on my way. + +What should I do with myself whilst I waited? I could not visit a cafe +with empty pockets, and I knew of no acquaintance that I could call on +at this time of day. I wended my way instinctively up town, killed a +good deal of time between the marketplace and the Graendsen, read the +_Aftenpost,_ which was newly posted up on the board outside the office, +took a turn down Carl Johann, wheeled round and went straight on to Our +Saviour's Cemetery, where I found a quiet seat on the slope near the +Mortuary Chapel. + +I sat there in complete quietness, dozed in the damp air, mused, +half-slept and shivered. + +And time passed. Now, was it certain that the story really was a little +masterpiece of inspired art? God knows if it might not have its faults +here and there. All things well weighed, it was not certain that it +would be accepted; no, simply not even accepted. It was perhaps +mediocre enough in its way, perhaps downright worthless. What security +had I that it was not already at this moment lying in the waste-paper +basket?... My confidence was shaken. I sprang up and stormed out of the +graveyard. + +Down in Akersgaden I peeped into a shop window, and saw that it was +only a little past noon. There was no use in looking up the editor +before four. The fate of my story filled me with gloomy forebodings; +the more I thought about it the more absurd it seemed to me that I +could have written anything useable with such suddenness, half-asleep, +with my brain full of fever and dreams. Of course I had deceived myself +and been happy all through the long morning for nothing!... Of +course!... I rushed with hurried strides up Ullavold-sveien, past St. +Han's Hill, until I came to the open fields; on through the narrow +quaint lanes in Sagene, past waste plots and small tilled fields, and +found myself at last on a country road, the end of which I could not +see. + +Here I halted and decided to turn. + +I was warm from the walk, and returned slowly and very downcast. I met +two hay-carts. The drivers were lying flat upon the top of their loads, +and sang. Both were bare-headed, and both had round, care-free faces. I +passed them and thought to myself that they were sure to accost me, +sure to fling some taunt or other at me, play me some trick; and as I +got near enough, one of them called out and asked what I had under my +arm? + +"A blanket!" + +"What o'clock is it?" he asked then. + +"I don't know rightly; about three, I think!" Whereupon they both +laughed and drove on. I felt at the same moment the lash of a whip curl +round one of my ears, and my hat was jerked off. They couldn't let me +pass without playing me a trick. I raised my hand to my head more or +less confusedly, picked my hat out of the ditch, and continued on my +way. Down at St. Han's Hill I met a man who told me it was past four. +Past four! already past four! I mended my pace, nearly ran down to the +town, turned off towards the news office. Perhaps the editor had been +there hours ago, and had left the office by now. I ran, jostled against +folk, stumbled, knocked against cars, left everybody behind me, +competed with the very horses, struggled like a madman to arrive there +in time. I wrenched through the door, took the stairs in four bounds, +and knocked. + +No answer. + +"He has left, he has left," I think. I try the door which is open, +knock once again, and enter. The editor is sitting at his table, his +face towards the window, pen in hand, about to write. When he hears my +breathless greeting he turns half round, steals a quick look at me, +shakes his head, and says: + +"Oh, I haven't found time to read your sketch yet." + +I am so delighted, because in that case he has not rejected it, that I +answer: + +"Oh, pray, sir, don't mention it. I quite understand--there is no +hurry; in a few days, perhaps--" + +"Yes, I shall see; besides, I have your address." + +I forgot to inform him that I no longer had an address, and the +interview is over. I bow myself out, and leave. Hope flames up again in +me; as yet, nothing is lost--on the contrary, I might, for that matter, +yet win all. And my brain began to spin a romance about a great council +in Heaven, in which it had just been resolved that I should win--ay, +triumphantly win ten shillings for a story. + +If I only had some place in which to take refuge for the night! I +consider where I can stow myself away, and am so absorbed in this query +that I come to a standstill in the middle of the street. I forget where +I am, and pose like a solitary beacon on a rock in mid-sea, whilst the +tides rush and roar about it. + +A newspaper boy offers me _The Viking_. + +"It's real good value, sir!" + +I look up and start; I am outside Semb's shop again. I quickly turn to +the right-about, holding the parcel in front of me, and hurry down +Kirkegaden, ashamed and afraid that any one might have seen me from the +window. I pass by Ingebret's and the theatre, turn round by the +box-office, and go towards the sea, near the fortress. I find a seat +once more, and begin to consider afresh. + +Where in the world shall I find a shelter for the night? + +Was there a hole to be found where I could creep in and hide myself +till morning? My pride forbade my returning to my lodging--besides, it +could never really occur to me to go back on my word; I rejected this +thought with great scorn, and I smiled superciliously as I thought of +the little red rocking-chair. By some association of ideas, I find +myself suddenly transported to a large, double room I once occupied in +Haegdehaugen. I could see a tray on the table, filled with great slices +of bread-and-butter. The vision changed; it was transformed into +beef--a seductive piece of beef--a snow-white napkin, bread in plenty, +a silver fork. The door opened; enter my landlady, offering me more +tea.... + +Visions; senseless dreams! I tell myself that were I to get food now my +head would become dizzy once more, fever would fill my brain, and I +would have to fight again against many mad fancies. I could not stomach +food, my inclination did not lie that way; that was peculiar to me--an +idiosyncrasy of mine. + +Maybe as night drew on a way could be found to procure shelter. There +was no hurry; at the worst, I could seek a place out in the woods. I +had the entire environs of the city at my disposal; as yet, there was +no degree of cold worth speaking of in the weather. + +And outside there the sea rocked in drowsy rest; ships and clumsy, +broad-nosed prams ploughed graves in its bluish surface, and scattered +rays to the right and left, and glided on, whilst the smoke rolled up +in downy masses from the chimney-stacks, and the stroke of the engine +pistons pierced the clammy air with a dull sound. There was no sun and +no wind; the trees behind me were almost wet, and the seat upon which I +sat was cold and damp. + +Time went. I settled down to doze, waxed tired, and a little shiver ran +down my back. A while after I felt that my eyelids began to droop, and +I let them droop.... + +When I awoke it was dark all around me. I started up, bewildered and +freezing. I seized my parcel and commenced to walk. I went faster and +faster in order to get warm, slapped my arms, chafed my legs--which by +now I could hardly feel under me--and thus reached the watch-house of +the fire brigade. It was nine o'clock; I had been asleep for several +hours. + +Whatever shall I do with myself? I must go to some place. I stand there +and stare up at the watch-house, and query if it would not be possible +to succeed in getting into one of the passages if I were to watch for a +moment when the watchman's back was turned. I ascend the steps, and +prepare to open a conversation with the man. He lifts his ax in salute, +and waits for what I may have to say. The uplifted ax, with its edge +turned against me, darts like a cold slash through my nerves. I stand +dumb with terror before this armed man, and draw involuntarily back. I +say nothing, only glide farther and farther away from him. To save +appearances I draw my hand over my forehead, as if I had forgotten +something or other, and slink away. When I reached the pavement I felt +as much saved as if I had just escaped a great peril, and I hurried +away. + +Cold and famished, more and more miserable in spirit, I flew up Carl +Johann. I began to swear out aloud, troubling myself not a whit as to +whether any one heard me or not. Arrived at Parliament House, just near +the first trees, I suddenly, by some association of ideas, bethought +myself of a young artist I knew, a stripling I had once saved from an +assault in the Tivoli, and upon whom I had called later on. I snap my +fingers gleefully, and wend my way to Tordenskjiolds Street, find the +door, on which is fastened a card with C. Zacharias Bartel on it, and +knock. + +He came out himself, and smelt so fearfully of ale and tobacco that it +was horrible. + +"Good-evening!" I say. + +"Good-evening! is that you? Now, why the deuce do you come so late? It +doesn't look at all its best by lamplight. I have added a hayrick to it +since, and have made a few other alterations. You must see it by +daylight; there is no use our trying to see it now!" + +"Let me have a look at it now, all the same," said I; though, for that +matter, I did not in the least remember what picture he was talking +about. + + +"Absolutely impossible," he replied; "the whole thing will look yellow; +and, besides, there's another thing"--and he came towards me, +whispering: "I have a little girl inside this evening, so it's clearly +impracticable." + + +"Oh, in that case, of course there's no question about it." + +I drew back, said good-night, and went away. + +So there was no way out of it but to seek some place out in the woods. +If only the fields were not so damp. I patted my blanket, and felt more +and more at home at the thought of sleeping out. I had worried myself +so long trying to find a shelter in town that I was wearied and bored +with the whole affair. It would be a positive pleasure to get to rest, +to resign myself; so I loaf down the street without thought in my head. +At a place in Haegdehaugen I halted outside a provision shop where some +food was displayed in the window. A cat lay there and slept beside a +round French roll. There was a basin of lard and several basins of meal +in the background. I stood a while and gazed at these eatables; but as +I had no money wherewith to buy, I turned quickly away and continued my +tramp. I went very slowly, passed by Majorstuen, went on, always on--it +seemed to me for hours,--and came at length at Bogstad's wood. + +I turned off the road here, and sat down to rest. Then I began to look +about for a place to suit me, to gather together heather and juniper +leaves, and make up a bed on a little declivity where it was a bit dry. +I opened the parcel and took out the blanket; I was tired and exhausted +with the long walk, and lay down at once. I turned and twisted many +times before I could get settled. My ear pained me a little--it was +slightly swollen from the whip-lash--and I could not lie on it. I +pulled off my shoes and put them under my head, with the paper from +Semb on top. + +And the great spirit of darkness spread a shroud over me ... everything +was silent--everything. But up in the heights soughed the everlasting +song, the voice of the air, the distant, toneless humming which is +never silent. I listened so long to this ceaseless faint murmur that it +began to bewilder me; it was surely a symphony from the rolling spheres +above. Stars that intone a song.... + +"I am damned if it is, though," I exclaimed; and I laughed aloud to +collect my wits. "They're night-owls hooting in Canaan!" + +I rose again, pulled on my shoes, and wandered about in the gloom, only +to lay down once more. I fought and wrestled with anger and fear until +nearly dawn, then fell asleep at last. + + * * * * * + +It was broad daylight when I opened my eyes, and I had a feeling that +it was going on towards noon. + +I pulled on my shoes, packed up the blanket again, and set out for +town. There was no sun to be seen today either; I shivered like a dog, +my feet were benumbed, and water commenced to run from my eyes, as if +they could not bear the daylight. + +It was three o'clock. Hunger began to assail me downright in earnest. I +was faint, and now and again I had to retch furtively. I swung round by +the Dampkökken, [Footnote: Steam cooking-kitchen and famous cheap +eating-house] read the bill of fare, and shrugged my shoulders in a way +to attract attention, as if corned beef or salt port was not meet food +for me. After that I went towards the railway station. + +A singular sense of confusion suddenly darted through my head. I +stumbled on, determined not to heed it; but I grew worse and worse, and +was forced at last to sit down on a step. My whole being underwent a +change, as if something had slid aside in my inner self, or as if a +curtain or tissue of my brain was rent in two. + +I was not unconscious; I felt that my ear was gathering a little, and, +as an acquaintance passed by, I recognized him at once and got up and +bowed. + +What sore of fresh, painful perception was this that was being added to +the rest? Was it a consequence of sleeping in the sodden fields, or did +it arise from my not having had any breakfast yet? Looking the whole +thing squarely in the face, there was no meaning in living on in this +manner, by Christ's holy pains, there wasn't. I failed to see either +how I had made myself deserving of this special persecution; and it +suddenly entered my head that I might just as well turn rogue at once +and go to my "Uncle's" with the blanket. I could pawn it for a +shilling, and get three full meals, and so keep myself going until I +thought of something else. 'Tis true I would have to swindle Hans +Pauli. I was already on my way to the pawn-shop, but stopped outside +the door, shook my head irresolutely, then turned back. The farther +away I got the more gladsome, ay, delighted I became, that I had +conquered this strong temptation. The consciousness that I was yet pure +and honourable rose to my head, filled me with a splendid sense of +having principle, character, of being a shining white beacon in a +muddy, human sea amidst floating wreck. + +Pawn another man's property for the sake of a meal, eat and drink one's +self to perdition, brand one's soul with the first little scar, set the +first black mark against one's honour, call one's self a blackguard to +one's own face, and needs must cast one's eyes down before one's self? +Never! never! It could never have been my serious intention--it had +really never seriously taken hold of me; in fact, I could not be +answerable for every loose, fleeting, desultory thought, particularly +with such a headache as I had, and nearly killed carrying a blanket, +too, that belonged to another fellow. + +There would surely be some way or another of getting help when the +right time came! Now, there was the grocer in Groenlandsleret. Had I +importuned him every hour in the day since I sent in my application? +Had I rung the bell early and late, and been turned away? Why, I had +not even applied personally to him or sought an answer! It did not +follow, surely, that it must needs be an absolutely vain attempt. + +Maybe I had luck with me this time. Luck often took such a devious +course, and I started for Groenlandsleret. + +The last spasm that had darted through my head had exhausted me a +little, and I walked very slowly and thought over what I would say to +him. + +Perhaps he was a good soul; if the whim seized him he might pay me for +my work a shilling in advance, even without my asking for it. People of +that sort had sometimes the most capital ideas. + +I stole into a doorway and blackened the knees of my trousers with +spittle to try and make them look a little respectable, left the parcel +behind me in a dark corner at the back of a chest, and entered the +little shop. + +A man is standing pasting together bags made of old newspaper. + +"I would like to see Mr. Christie," I said. + +"That's me!" replied the man. + +"Indeed!" Well, my name was so-and-so. I had taken the liberty of +sending him an application, I did not know if it had been of any use. + +He repeated my name a couple of times and commenced to laugh. + +"Well now, you shall see," he said, taking my letter out of his +breast-pocket, "if you will just be good enough to see how you deal +with dates, sir. You dated your letter 1848," and the man roared with +laughter. + +"Yes, that was rather a mistake," I said, abashed--a distraction, a +want of thought; I admitted it. + +"You see I must have a man who, as a matter of fact, makes no mistakes +in figures," said he. "I regret it, your handwriting is clear, and I +like your letter, too, but--" + +I waited a while; this could not possibly be the man's final say. He +busied himself again with the bags. + +"Yes, it was a pity," I said; "really an awful pity, but of course it +would not occur again; and, after all, surely this little error could +not have rendered me quite unfit to keep books?" + +"No, I didn't say that," he answered, "but in the meantime it had so +much weight with me that I decided at once upon another man." + +"So the place is filled?" + +"Yes." + +"A--h, well, then there's nothing more to be said about it!" + +"No! I'm sorry, but--" + +"Good-evening!" said I. + +Fury welled up in me, blazing with brutal strength. I fetched my parcel +from the entry, set my teeth together, jostled against the peaceful +folk on the footpath, and never once asked their pardon. + +As one man stopped and set me to rights rather sharply for my +behaviour, I turned round and screamed a single meaningless word in his +ear, clenched my fist right under his nose, and stumbled on, hardened +by a blind rage that I could not control. + +He called a policeman, and I desired nothing better than to have one +between my hands just for one moment. I slackened my pace intentionally +in order to give him an opportunity of overtaking me; but he did not +come. Was there now any reason whatever that absolutely every one of +one's most earnest and most persevering efforts should fail? Why, too, +had I written 1848? In what way did that infernal date concern me? Here +I was going about starving, so that my entrails wriggle together in me +like worms, and it was, as far as I knew, not decreed in the book of +fate that anything in the shape of food would turn up later on in the +day. + +I was becoming mentally and physically more and more prostrate; I was +letting myself down each day to less and less honest actions, so that I +lied on each day without blushing, cheated poor people out of their +rent, struggled with the meanest thoughts of making away with other +men's blankets--all without remorse or prick of conscience. + +Foul places began to gather in my inner being, black spores which +spread more and more. And up in Heaven God Almighty sat and kept a +watchful eye on me, and took heed that _my_ destruction proceeded in +accordance with all the rules of art, uniformly and gradually, without +a break in the measure. + +But in the abysses of hell the angriest devils bristled with range +because it lasted such a long time until I committed a mortal sin, an +unpardonable offence for which God in His justice must cast me--down.... + +I quickened my pace, hurried faster and faster, turned suddenly to the +left and found myself, excited and angry, in a light ornate doorway. I +did not pause, not for one second, but the whole peculiar ornamentation +of the entrance struck on my perception in a flash; every detail of the +decoration and the tiling of the floor stood clear on my mental vision +as I sprang up the stairs. I rang violently on the second floor. Why +should I stop exactly on the second floor? And why just seize hold of +this bell which was some little way from the stairs? + +A young lady in a grey gown with black trimming came out and opened the +door. She looked for a moment in astonishment at me, then shook her +head and said: + +"No, we have not got anything today," and she made a feint to close the +door. + +What induced me to thrust myself in this creature's way? She took me +without further ado for a beggar. + +I got cool and collected at once. I raised my hat, made a respectful +bow, and, as if I had not caught her words, said, with the utmost +politeness: + +"I hope you will excuse me, madam, for ringing so hard, the bell was +new to me. Is it not here that an invalid gentleman lives who has +advertised for a man to wheel him about in a chair?" + +She stood awhile and digested this mendacious invention and seemed to +be irresolute in her summing up of my person. + +"No!" she said at length; "no, there is no invalid gentleman living +here." + + +"Not really? An elderly gentleman--two hours a day--sixpence an hour?" + +"No!" + +"Ah! in that case, I again ask pardon," said I. "It is perhaps on the +first floor. I only wanted, in any case, to recommend a man I know, in +whom I am interested; my name is Wedel-Jarlsberg," [Footnote: The last +family bearing title of nobility in Norway.] and I bowed again and drew +back. The young lady blushed crimson, and in her embarrassment could +not stir from the spot, but stood and stared after me as I descended +the stairs. + +My calm had returned to me, and my head was clear. The lady's saying +that she had nothing for me today had acted upon me like an icy shower. +So it had gone so far with me that any one might point at me, and say +to himself, "There goes a beggar--one of those people who get their +food handed out to them at folk's back-doors!" + +I halted outside an eating-house in Möller Street, and sniffed the +fresh smell of meat roasting inside; my hand was already upon the +door-handle, and I was on the point of entering without any fixed +purpose, when I bethought myself in time, and left the spot. On +reaching the market, and seeking for a place to rest for a little, I +found all the benches occupied, and I sought in vain all round outside +the church for a quiet seat, where I could sit down. + +Naturally, I told myself, gloomily--naturally, naturally; and I +commenced to walk again. I took a turn round the fountain at the corner +of the bazaar, and swallowed a mouthful of water. On again, dragging +one foot after the other; stopped for a long time before each shop +window; halted, and watched every vehicle that drove by. I felt a +scorching heat in my head, and something pulsated strangely in my +temples. The water I had drunk disagreed with me fearfully, and I +retched, stopping here and there to escape being noticed in the open +street. In this manner I came up to Our Saviour's Cemetery. + +I sat down here, with my elbows on my knees and my head in my hands. In +this cramped position I was more at ease, and I no longer felt the +little gnawing in my chest. + +A stone-cutter lay on his stomach on a large slab of granite, at the +side of me, and cut inscriptions. He had blue spectacles on, and +reminded me of an acquaintance of mine, whom I had almost forgotten. + +If I could only knock all shame on the head and apply to him. Tell him +the truth right out, that things were getting awfully tight with me +now; ay, that I found it hard enough to keep alive. I could give him my +shaving-tickets. + +Zounds! my shaving-tickets; tickets for nearly a shilling. I search +nervously for this precious treasure. As I do not find them quickly +enough, I spring to my feet and search, in a sweat of fear. I discover +them at last in the bottom of my breast-pocket, together with other +papers--some clean, some written on--of no value. + +I count these six tickets over many times, backwards and forwards; I +had not much use for them; it might pass for a whim--a notion of +mine--that I no longer cared to get shaved. + +I was saved to the extent of sixpence--a white sixpence of Kongsberg +silver. The bank closed at six; I could watch for my man outside the +Opland Café between seven and eight. + +I sat, and was for a long time pleased with this thought. Time went. +The wind blew lustily through the chestnut trees around me, and the day +declined. + +After all, was it not rather petty to come slinking up with six +shaving-tickets to a young gentleman holding a good position in a bank? +Perhaps, he had already a book, maybe two, quite full of spick and span +tickets, a contrast to the crumpled ones I held. + +Who could tell? I felt in all my pockets for anything else I could let +go with them, but found nothing. If I could only offer him my tie? I +could well do without it if I buttoned my coat tightly up, which, by +the way, I was already obliged to do, as I had no waistcoat. I untied +it--it was a large overlapping bow which hid half my chest,--brushed it +carefully, and folded it up in a piece of clean white writing-paper, +together with the tickets. Then I left the churchyard and took the road +leading to the Opland. + +It was seven by the Town Hall clock. I walked up and down hard by the +café, kept close to the iron railings, and kept a sharp watch on all +who went in and came out of the door. At last, about eight o'clock, I +saw the young fellow, fresh, elegantly dressed, coming up the hill and +across to the cafe door. My heart fluttered like a little bird in my +breast as I caught sight of him, and I blurted out, without even a +greeting: + +"Sixpence, old friend!" I said, putting on cheek; "here is the worth of +it," and I thrust the little packet into his hand. + +"Haven't got it," he exclaimed. "God knows if I have!" and he turned +his purse inside out right before my eyes. "I was out last night and +got totally cleared out! You must believe me, I literally haven't got +it." + +"No, no, my dear fellow; I suppose it is so," I answered, and I took +his word for it. There was, indeed, no reason why he should lie about +such a trifling matter. It struck me, too, that his blue eyes were +moist whilst he ransacked his pockets and found nothing. I drew back. +"Excuse me," I said; "it was only just that I was a bit hard up." I was +already a piece down the street, when he called after me about the +little packet. "Keep it! keep it," I answered; "you are welcome to it. +There are only a few trifles in it--a bagatelle; about all I own in the +world," and I became so touched at my own words, they sounded so +pathetic in the twilight, that I fell a-weeping.... + +The wind freshened, the clouds chased madly across the heavens, and it +grew cooler and cooler as it got darker. I walked, and cried as I +walked, down the whole street; felt more and more commiseration with +myself, and repeated, time after time, a few words, an ejaculation, +which called forth fresh tears whenever they were on the point of +ceasing: "Lord God, I feel so wretched! Lord God, I feel so wretched!" + +An hour passed; passed with such strange slowness, such weariness. I +spent a long time in Market Street; sat on steps, stole into doorways, +and when any one approached, stood and stared absently into the shops +where people bustled about with wares or money. At last I found myself +a sheltered place, behind a deal hoarding, between the church and the +bazaar. + +No; I couldn't go out into the woods again this evening. Things must +take their course. I had not strength enough to go, and it was such an +endless way there. I would kill the night as best I could, and remain +where I was; if it got all too cold, well, I could walk round the +church. I would not in any case worry myself any more about that, and I +leant back and dozed. + +The noise around me diminished; the shops closed. The steps of the +pedestrians sounded more and more rarely, and in all the windows about +the lights went out. I opened my eyes, and became aware of a figure +standing in front of me. The flash of shining buttons told me it was a +policeman, though I could not see the man's face. + +"Good-night," he said. + +"Good-night," I answered and got afraid. + +"Where do you live?" he queried. + +I name, from habit, and without thought, my old address, the little +attic. + + +He stood for a while. + +"Have I done anything wrong?" I asked anxiously. + +"No, not at all!" he replied; "but you had perhaps better be getting +home now; it's cold lying here." + +"Ay, that's true; I feel it is a little chilly." I said good-night, and +instinctively took the road to my old abode. If I only set about it +carefully, I might be able to get upstairs without being heard; there +were eight steps in all, and only the two top ones creaked under my +tread. Down at the door I took off my shoes, and ascended. It was quiet +everywhere. I could hear the slow tick-tack of a clock, and a child +crying a little. After that I heard nothing. I found my door, lifted +the latch as I was accustomed to do, entered the room, and shut the +door noiselessly after me. + +Everything was as I had left it. The curtains were pulled aside from +the windows, and the bed stood empty. I caught a glimpse of a note +lying on the table; perhaps it was my note to the landlady--she might +never have been up here since I went away. + +I fumbled with my hands over the white spot, and felt, to my +astonishment, that it was a letter. I take it over to the window, +examine as well as it is possible in the dark the badly-written letters +of the address, and make out at least my own name. Ah, I thought, an +answer from my landlady, forbidding me to enter the room again if I +were for sneaking back. + +Slowly, quite slowly I left the room, carrying my shoes in one hand, +the letter in the other, and the blanket under my arm. I draw myself +up, set my teeth as I tread on the creaking steps, get happily down the +stairs, and stand once more at the door. I put on my shoes, take my +time with the laces, sit a while quietly after I'm ready, and stare +vacantly before me, holding the letter in my hand. Then I get up and go. + +The flickering ray of a gas lamp gleams up the street. I make straight +for the light, lean my parcel against the lamp-post and open the +letter. All this with the utmost deliberation. A stream of light, as it +were, darts through my breast, and I hear that I give a little cry--a +meaningless sound of joy. The letter was from the editor. My story was +accepted--had been set in type immediately, straight off! A few slight +alterations.... A couple of errors in writing amended.... Worked out +with talent ... be printed tomorrow ... half-a-sovereign. + +I laughed and cried, took to jumping and running down the street, +stopped, slapped my thighs, swore loudly and solemnly into space at +nothing in particular. And time went. + +All through the night until the bright dawn I "jodled" about the +streets and repeated--"Worked out with talent--therefore a little +masterpiece--a stroke of genius--and half-a-sovereign." + + + + +Part II + + +A few weeks later I was out one evening. Once more I had sat out in a +churchyard and worked at an article for one of the newspapers. But +whilst I was struggling with it eight o'clock struck, and darkness +closed in, and time for shutting the gates. + +I was hungry--very hungry. The ten shillings had, worse luck, lasted +all too short. It was now two, ay, nearly three days since I had eaten +anything, and I felt somewhat faint; holding the pencil even had taxed +me a little. I had half a penknife and a bunch of keys in my pocket, +but not a farthing. + +When the churchyard gate shut I meant to have gone straight home, but, +from an instinctive dread of my room--a vacant tinker's workshop, where +all was dark and barren, and which, in fact, I had got permission to +occupy for the present--I stumbled on, passed, not caring where I went, +the Town Hall, right to the sea, and over to a seat near the railway +bridge. + +At this moment not a sad thought troubled me. I forgot my distress, and +felt calmed by the view of the sea, which lay peaceful and lovely in +the murkiness. For old habit's sake I would please myself by reading +through the bit I had just written, and which seemed to my suffering +head the best thing I had ever done. + +I took my manuscript out of my pocket to try and decipher it, held it +close up to my eyes, and ran through it, one line after the other. At +last I got tired, and put the papers back in my pocket. Everything was +still. The sea stretched away in pearly blueness, and little birds +flitted noiselessly by me from place to place. + +A policeman patrols in the distance; otherwise there is not a soul +visible, and the whole harbour is hushed in quiet. + +I count my belongings once more--half a penknife, a bunch of keys, but +not a farthing. Suddenly I dive into my pocket and take the papers out +again. It was a mechanical movement, an unconscious nervous twitch. I +selected a white unwritten page, and--God knows where I got the notion +from--but I made a cornet, closed it carefully, so that it looked as if +it were filled with something, and threw it far out on to the pavement. +The breeze blew it onward a little, and then it lay still. + +By this time hunger had begun to assail me in earnest. I sat and looked +at the white paper cornet, which seemed as if it might be bursting with +shining silver pieces, and incited myself to believe that it really did +contain something. I sat and coaxed myself quite audibly to guess the +sum; if I guessed aright, it was to be mine. + +I imagined the tiny, pretty penny bits at the bottom and the thick +fluted shillings on top--a whole paper cornet full of money! I sat and +gazed at it with wide opened eyes, and urged myself to go and steal it. + +Then I hear the constable cough. What puts it into my head to do the +same? I rise up from the seat and repeat the cough three times so that +he may hear it. Won't he jump at the corner when he comes. I sat and +laughed at this trick, rubbed my hands with glee, and swore with +rollicking recklessness. What a disappointment he will get, the dog! +Wouldn't this piece of villainy make him inclined to sink into hell's +hottest pool of torment! I was drunk with starvation; my hunger had +made me tipsy. + +A few minutes later the policeman comes by, clinking his iron heels on +the pavement, peering on all sides. He takes his time; he has the whole +night before him; he does not notice the paper bag--not till he comes +quite close to it. Then he stops and stares at it. It looks so white +and so full as it lies there; perhaps a little sum--what? A little sum +of silver money?... and he picks it up. Hum ... it is light--very +light; maybe an expensive feather; some hat trimming.... He opened it +carefully with his big hands, and looked in. I laughed, laughed, +slapped my thighs, and laughed, like a maniac. And not a sound issued +from my throat; my laughter was hushed and feverish to the intensity of +tears. + +Clink, clink again over the paving-stones, and the policeman took a +turn towards the landing-stage. I sat there, with tears in my eyes, and +hiccoughed for breath, quite beside myself with feverish merriment. I +commenced to talk aloud to myself all about the cornet, imitated the +poor policeman's movements, peeped into my hollow hand, and repeated +over and over again to myself, "He coughed as he threw it away--he +coughed as he threw it away." I added new words to these, gave them +additional point, changed the whole sentence, and made it catching and +piquant. He coughed once--Kheu heu! + +I exhausted myself in weaving variations on these words, and the +evening was far advanced before my mirth ceased. Then a drowsy quiet +overcame me; a pleasant languor which I did not attempt to resist. The +darkness had intensified, and a slight breeze furrowed the pearl-blue +sea. The ships, the masts of which I could see outlined against the +sky, looked with their black hulls like voiceless monsters that +bristled and lay in wait for me. I had no pain--my hunger had taken the +edge off it. In its stead I felt pleasantly empty, untouched by +everything around me, and glad not to be noticed by any one. I put my +feet up on the seat and leant back. Thus I could best appreciate the +well-being of perfect isolation. There was not a cloud on my mind, not +a feeling of discomfort, and so far as my thought reached, I had not a +whim, not a desire unsatisfied. I lay with open eyes, in a state of +utter absence of mind. I felt myself charmed away. Moreover, not a +sound disturbed me. Soft darkness had hidden the whole world from my +sight, and buried me in ideal rest. Only the lonely, crooning voice of +silence strikes in monotones on my ear, and the dark monsters out there +will draw me to them when night comes, and they will bear me far across +the sea, through strange lands where no man dwells, and they will bear +me to Princess Ylajali's palace, where an undreamt-of grandeur awaits +me, greater than that of any other man. And she herself will be sitting +in a dazzling hall where all is amethyst, on a throne of yellow roses, +and will stretch out her hands to me when I alight; will smile and call +as I approach and kneel: "Welcome, welcome, knight, to me and my land! +I have waited twenty summers for you, and called for you on all bright +nights. And when you sorrowed I have wept here, and when you slept I +have breathed sweet dreams in you!"... And the fair one clasps my hand +and, holding it, leads me through long corridors where great crowds of +people cry, "Hurrah!" through bright gardens where three hundred tender +maidens laugh and play; and through another hall where all is of +emerald; and here the sun shines. + +In the corridors and galleries choirs of musicians march by, and rills +of perfume are wafted towards me. + +I clasp her hand in mine; I feel the wild witchery of enchantment +shiver through my blood, and I fold my arms around her, and she +whispers, "Not here; come yet farther!" and we enter a crimson room, +where all is of ruby, a foaming glory, in which I faint. + +Then I feel her arms encircle me; her breath fans my face with a +whispered "Welcome, loved one! Kiss me ... more ... more...." + +I see from my seat stars shooting before my eyes, and my thoughts are +swept away in a hurricane of light.... + +I had fallen asleep where I lay, and was awakened by the policeman. +There I sat, recalled mercilessly to life and misery. My first feeling +was of stupid amazement at finding myself in the open air; but this was +quickly replaced by a bitter despondency, I was near crying with sorrow +at being still alive. It had rained whilst I slept, and my clothes were +soaked through and through, and I felt a damp cold in my limbs. + +The darkness was denser; it was with difficulty that I could +distinguish the policeman's face in front of me. + +"So, that's right," he said; "get up now." + +I got up at once; if he had commanded me to lie down again I would have +obeyed too. I was fearfully dejected, and utterly without strength; +added to that, I was almost instantly aware of the pangs of hunger +again. + +"Hold on there!" the policeman shouted after me; "why, you're walking +off without your hat, you Juggins! So--h there; now, go on." + +"I indeed thought there was something--something I had forgotten," I +stammered, absently. "Thanks, good-night!" and I stumbled away. + +If one only had a little bread to eat; one of those delicious little +brown loaves that one could bite into as one walked along the street; +and as I went on I thought over the particular sort of brown bread that +would be so unspeakably good to munch. I was bitterly hungry; wished +myself dead and buried; I got maudlin, and wept. + +There never was any end to my misery. Suddenly I stopped in the street, +stamped on the pavement, and cursed loudly. What was it he called me? A +"Juggins"? I would just show him what calling me a "Juggins" means. I +turned round and ran back. I felt red-hot with anger. Down the street I +stumbled, and fell, but I paid no heed to it, jumped up again, and ran +on. But by the time I reached the railway station I had become so tired +that I did not feel able to proceed all the way to the landing-stage; +besides, my anger had cooled down with the run. At length I pulled up +and drew breath. Was it not, after all, a matter of perfect +indifference to me what such a policeman said? Yes; but one couldn't +stand everything. Right enough, I interrupted myself; but he knew no +better. And I found this argument satisfactory. I repeated twice to +myself, "He knew no better"; and with that I returned again. + +"Good Lord!" thought I, wrathfully, "what things you do take into your +head: running about like a madman through the soaking wet streets on +dark nights." My hunger was now tormenting me excruciatingly, and gave +me no rest. Again and again I swallowed saliva to try and satisfy +myself a little; I fancied it helped. + +I had been pinched, too, for food for ever so many weeks before this +last period set in, and my strength had diminished considerably of +late. When I had been lucky enough to raise five shillings by some +manoeuvre or another they only lasted any time with difficulty; not +long enough for me to be restored to health before a new hunger period +set in and reduced me again. My back and shoulders caused me the worst +trouble. I could stop the little gnawing I had in my chest by coughing +hard, or bending well forward as I walked, but I had no remedy for back +and shoulders. Whatever was the reason that things would not brighten +up for me? Was I not just as much entitled to live as any one else? for +example, as Bookseller Pascha or Steam Agent Hennechen? Had I not two +shoulders like a giant, and two strong hands to work with? and had I +not, in sooth, even applied for a place as wood-chopper in Möllergaden +in order to earn my daily bread? Was I lazy? Had I not applied for +situations, attended lectures, written articles, and worked day and +night like a man possessed? Had I not lived like a miser, eaten bread +and milk when I had plenty, bread alone when I had little, and starved +when I had nothing? Did I live in an hotel? Had I a suite of rooms on +the first floor? Why, I am living in a loft over a tinker's workshop, a +loft already forsaken by God and man last winter, because the snow blew +in. So I could not understand the whole thing; not a bit of it. + +I slouched on, and dwelt upon all this, and there was not as much as a +spark of bitterness or malice or envy in my mind. + +I halted at a paint-shop and gazed into the window. I tried to read the +labels on a couple of the tins, but it was too dark. Vexed with myself +over this new whim, and excited--almost angry at not being able to make +out what these tins held,--I rapped twice sharply on the window and +went on. + +Up the street I saw a policeman. I quickened my pace, went close up to +him, and said, without the slightest provocation, "It is ten o'clock." + +"No, it's two," he answered, amazed. + +"No, it's ten," I persisted; "it is ten o'clock!" and, groaning with +anger, I stepped yet a pace or two nearer, clenched my fist, and said, +"Listen, do you know what, it's ten o'clock!" + +He stood and considered a while, summed up my appearance, stared aghast +at me, and at last said, quite gently, "In any case, it's about time ye +were getting home. Would ye like me to go with ye a bit?" + +I was completely disarmed by this man's unexpected friendliness. I felt +that tears sprang to my eyes, and I hastened to reply: + +"No, thank you! I have only been out a little too late in a café. Thank +you very much all the same!" + +He saluted with his hand to his helmet as I turned away. His +friendliness had overwhelmed me, and I cried weakly, because I had not +even a little coin to give him. + +I halted, and looked after him as he went slowly on his way. I struck +my forehead, and, in measure, as he disappeared from my sight, I cried +more violently. + +I railed at myself for my poverty, called myself abusive names, +invented furious designations--rich, rough nuggets--in a vein of abuse +with which I overwhelmed myself. I kept on at this until I was nearly +home. On coming to the door I discovered I had dropped my keys. + +"Oh, of course," I muttered to myself, "why shouldn't I lose my keys? +Here I am, living in a yard where there is a stable underneath and a +tinker's workshop up above. The door is locked at night, and no one, no +one can open it; therefore, why should I not lose my keys? + +"I am as wet as a dog--a little hungry--ah, just ever such a little +hungry, and slightly, ay, absurdly tired about my knees; therefore, why +should I not lose them? + +"Why, for that matter, had not the whole house flitted out to Aker by +the time I came home and wished to enter it?" ... and I laughed to +myself, hardened by hunger and exhaustion. + +I could hear the horses stamp in the stables, and I could see my window +above, but I could not open the door, and I could not get in. + +It had begun to rain again, and I felt the water soak through to my +shoulders. At the Town Hall I was seized by a bright idea. I would ask +the policeman to open the door. I applied at once to a constable, and +earnestly begged him to accompany me and let me in, if he could. + +Yes, if he could, yes! But he couldn't; he had no key. The police keys +were not there; they were kept in the Detective Department. + +What was I to do then? + +Well, I could go to an hotel and get a bed! + +But I really couldn't go to an hotel and get a bed; I had not money, I +had been out--in a café ... he knew.... + +We stood a while on the Town Hall steps. He considered and examined my +personal appearance. The rain fell in torrents outside. + +"Well then, you must go to the guard-house and report yourself as +homeless!" said he. + +Homeless? I hadn't thought of that. Yes, by Jove, that was a capital +idea; and I thanked the constable on the spot for the suggestion. Could +I simply go in and say I was homeless? + +"Just that."... + + * * * * * + +"Your name?" inquired the guard. + +"Tangen--Andreas Tangen!" + +I don't know why I lied; my thoughts fluttered about disconnectedly and +inspired me with many singular whims, more than I knew what to do with. +I hit upon this out-of-the-way name on the spur of the moment, and +blurted it out without any calculation. I lied without any occasion for +doing so. + +"Occupation?" + +This was driving me into a corner with a vengeance. Occupation! what +was my occupation? I thought first of turning myself into a tinker--but +I dared not; firstly, I had given myself a name that was not common to +every and any tinker--besides, I wore _pince-nez_. It suddenly entered +my head to be foolhardy. I took a step forward and said firmly, almost +solemnly: + +"A journalist." + +The guard gave a start before he wrote it down, whilst I stood as +important as a homeless Cabinet Minister before the barrier. It roused +no suspicions. The guard understood quite well why I hesitated a little +before answering. What did it look like to see a journalist in the +night guard-house without a roof over his head? + +"On what paper, Herr Tangen?" + +"_Morgenbladet_!" said I. "I have been out a little too late this +evening, more's the shame!" + +"Oh, we won't mention that," he interrupted, with a smile; "when young +people are out ... we understand!" + +Turning to a policeman, he said, as he rose and bowed politely to me, +"Show this gentleman up to the reserved section. Good-night!" + +I felt ice run down my back at my own boldness, and I clenched my hands +to steady myself a bit. If I only hadn't dragged in the _Morgenbladet_. +I knew Friele could show his teeth when he liked, and I was reminded of +that by the grinding of the key turning in the lock. + +"The gas will burn for ten minutes," remarked the policeman at the door. + +"And then does it go out?" + +"Then it goes out!" + +I sat on the bed and listened to the turning of the key. The bright +cell had a friendly air; I felt comfortably and well sheltered; and +listened with pleasure to the rain outside--I couldn't wish myself +anything better than such a cosy cell. My contentment increased. +Sitting on the bed, hat in hand, and with eyes fastened on the gas jet +over in the wall, I gave myself up to thinking over the minutes of my +first interview with the police. This was the first time, and how +hadn't I fooled them? "Journalist!--Tangen! if you please! and then +_Morgenbladet_!" Didn't I appeal straight to his heart with +_Morgenbladet_? "We won't mention that! Eh? Sat in state in the +Stiftsgaarden till two o'clock; forgot door-key and a pocket-book with +a thousand kroner at home. Show this gentleman up to the reserved +section!"... + +All at once out goes the gas with a strange suddenness, without +diminishing or flickering. + +I sit in the deepest darkness; I cannot see my hand, nor the white +walls--nothing. There was nothing for it but to go to bed, and I +undressed. + +But I was not tired from want of sleep, and it would not come to me. I +lay a while gazing into the darkness, this dense mass of gloom that had +no bottom--my thoughts could not fathom it. + +It seemed beyond all measure dense to me, and I felt its presence +oppress me. I closed my eyes, commenced to sing under my breath, and +tossed to and fro, in order to distract myself, but to no purpose. The +darkness had taken possession of my thoughts and left me not a moment +in peace. Supposing I were myself to be absorbed in darkness; made one +with it? + +I raise myself up in bed and fling out my arms. My nervous condition +has got the upper hand of me, and nothing availed, no matter how much I +tried to work against it. There I sat, a prey to the most singular +fantasies, listening to myself crooning lullabies, sweating with the +exertion of striving to hush myself to rest. I peered into the gloom, +and I never in all the days of my life felt such darkness. There was no +doubt that I found myself here, in face of a peculiar kind of darkness; +a desperate element to which no one had hitherto paid attention. The +most ludicrous thoughts busied me, and everything made me afraid. + +A little hole in the wall at the head of my bed occupies me greatly--a +nail hole. I find the marks in the wall--I feel it, blow into it, and +try to guess its depth. That was no innocent hole--not at all. It was a +downright intricate and mysterious hole, which I must guard against! +Possessed by the thought of this hole, entirely beside myself with +curiosity and fear, I get out of bed and seize hold of my penknife in +order to gauge its depth, and convince myself that it does not reach +right into the next wall. + +I lay down once more to try and fall asleep, but in reality to wrestle +again with the darkness. The rain had ceased outside, and I could not +hear a sound. I continued for a long time to listen for footsteps in +the street, and got no peace until I heard a pedestrian go by--to judge +from the sound, a constable. Suddenly I snap my fingers many times and +laugh: "That was the very deuce! Ha--ha!" I imagined I had discovered a +new word. I rise up in bed and say, "It is not in the language; I have +discovered it. 'Kuboa.' It has letters as a word has. By the benign +God, man, you have discovered a word!... 'Kuboa' ... a word of profound +import." + +I sit with open eyes, amazed at my own find, and laugh for joy. Then I +begin to whisper; some one might spy on me, and I intended to keep my +discovery a secret. I entered into the joyous frenzy of hunger. I was +empty and free from pain, and I gave free rein to my thoughts. + +In all calmness I revolve things in my mind. With the most singular +jerks in my chain of ideas I seek to explain the meaning of my new +word. There was no occasion for it to mean either God or the Tivoli; +[Footnote: Theatre of Varieties, etc., and Garden in Christiania.] and +who said that it was to signify cattle show? I clench my hands +fiercely, and repeat once again, "Who said that it was to signify +cattle show?" No; on second thoughts, it was not absolutely necessary +that it should mean padlock, or sunrise. It was not difficult to find a +meaning for such a word as this. I would wait and see. In the meantime +I could sleep on it. + +I lie there on the stretcher-bed and laugh slily, but say nothing; give +vent to no opinion one way or the other. Some minutes pass over, and I +wax nervous; this new word torments me unceasingly, returns again and +again, takes up my thoughts, and makes me serious. I had fully formed +an opinion as to what it should not signify, but had come to no +conclusion as to what it should signify. "That is quite a matter of +detail," I said aloud to myself, and I clutched my arm and reiterated: +"That is quite a matter of detail." The word was found, God be praised! +and that was the principal thing. But ideas worry me without end and +hinder me from falling asleep. Nothing seemed good enough to me for +this unusually rare word. At length I sit up in bed again, grasp my +head in both hands, and say, "No! it is just this, it is impossible to +let it signify emigration or tobacco factory. If it could have meant +anything like that I would have decided upon it long since and taken +the consequences." No; in reality the word is fitted to signify +something psychical, a feeling, a state. Could I not apprehend it? and +I reflect profoundly in order to find something psychical. Then it +seems to me that some one is interposing, interrupting my confab. I +answer angrily, "Beg pardon! Your match in idiocy is not to be found; +no, sir! Knitting cotton? Ah! go to hell!" Well, really I had to laugh. +Might I ask why should I be forced to let it signify knitting cotton, +when I had a special dislike to its signifying knitting cotton? I had +discovered the word myself, so, for that matter, I was perfectly within +my right in letting it signify whatsoever I pleased. As far as I was +aware, I had not yet expressed an opinion as to.... + +But my brain got more and more confused. At last I sprang out of bed to +look for the water-tap. I was not thirsty, but my head was in a fever, +and I felt an instinctive longing for water. When I had drunk some I +got into bed again, and determined with all my might to settle to +sleep. I closed my eyes and forced myself to keep quiet. I lay thus for +some minutes without making a movement, sweated and felt my blood jerk +violently through my veins. No, it was really too delicious the way he +thought to find money in the paper cornet! He only coughed once, too! I +wonder if he is pacing up and down there yet! Sitting on my bench? the +pearly blue sea ... the ships.... + +I opened my eyes; how could I keep them shut when I could not sleep? +The same darkness brooded over me; the same unfathomable black eternity +which my thoughts strove against and could not understand. I made the +most despairing efforts to find a word black enough to characterize +this darkness; a word so horribly black that it would darken my lips if +I named it. Lord! how dark it was! and I am carried back in thought to +the sea and the dark monsters that lay in wait for me. They would draw +me to them, and clutch me tightly and bear me away by land and sea, +through dark realms that no soul has seen. I feel myself on board, +drawn through waters, hovering in clouds, sinking--sinking. + +I give a hoarse cry of terror, clutch the bed tightly--I had made such +a perilous journey, whizzing down through space like a bolt. Oh, did I +not feel that I was saved as I struck my hands against the wooden +frame! "This is the way one dies!" said I to myself. "Now you will +die!" and I lay for a while and thought over that I was to die. + +Then I start up in bed and ask severely, "If I found the word, am I not +absolutely within my right to decide myself what it is to signify?"... +I could hear myself that I was raving. I could hear it now whilst I was +talking. My madness was a delirium of weakness and prostration, but I +was not out of my senses. All at once the thought darted through my +brain that I was insane. Seized with terror, I spring out of bed again, +I stagger to the door, which I try to open, fling myself against it a +couple of times to burst it, strike my head against the wall, bewail +loudly, bite my fingers, cry and curse.... + +All was quiet; only my own voice echoed from the walls. I had fallen to +the floor, incapable of stumbling about the cell any longer. + +Lying there I catch a glimpse, high up, straight before my eyes, of a +greyish square in the wall, a suggestion of white, a presage--it must +be of daylight. I felt it must be daylight, felt it through every pore +in my body. Oh, did I not draw a breath of delighted relief! I flung +myself flat on the floor and cried for very joy over this blessed +glimpse of light, sobbed for very gratitude, blew a kiss to the window, +and conducted myself like a maniac. And at this moment I was perfectly +conscious of what I was doing. All my dejection had vanished; all +despair and pain had ceased, and I had at this moment, at least as far +as my thought reached, not a wish unfilled. I sat up on the floor, +folded my hands, and waited patiently for the dawn. + +What a night this had been! + +That they had not heard any noise! I thought with astonishment. But +then I was in the reserved section, high above all the prisoners. A +homeless Cabinet Minister, if I might say so. + +Still in the best of humours, with eyes turned towards the lighter, +ever lighter square in the wall, I amused myself acting Cabinet +Minister; called myself Von Tangen, and clothed my speech in a dress of +red-tape. My fancies had not ceased, but I was far less nervous. If I +only had not been thoughtless enough to leave my pocket-book at home! +Might I not have the honour of assisting his Right Honourable the Prime +Minister to bed? And in all seriousness, and with much ceremony I went +over to the stretcher and lay down. + +By this it was so light that I could distinguish in some degree the +outlines of the cell and, little by little, the heavy handle of the +door. This diverted me; the monotonous darkness so irritating in its +impenetrability that it prevented me from seeing myself was broken; my +blood flowed more quietly; I soon felt my eyes close. + +I was aroused by a couple of knocks on my door. I jumped up in all +haste, and clad myself hurriedly; my clothes were still wet through +from last night. + +"You'll report yourself downstairs to the officer on duty," said the +constable. + +Were there more formalities to be gone through, then? I thought with +fear. + +Below I entered a large room, where thirty or forty people sat, all +homeless. They were called up one by one by the registering clerk, and +one by one they received a ticket for breakfast. The officer on duty +repeated constantly to the policeman at his side, "Did he get a ticket? +Don't forget to give them tickets; they look as if they wanted a meal!" + +And I stood and looked at these tickets, and wished I had one. + +"Andreas Tangen--journalist." + +I advanced and bowed. + +"But, my dear fellow, how did you come here?" + +I explained the whole state of the case, repeated the same story as +last night, lied without winking, lied with frankness--had been out +rather late, worse luck ... café ... lost door-key.... + +"Yes," he said, and he smiled; "that's the way! Did you sleep well +then?" + +I answered, "Like a Cabinet Minister--like a Cabinet Minister!" + +"I am glad to hear it," he said, and he stood up. "Good-morning." + +And I went! + +A ticket! a ticket for me too! I have not eaten for more than three +long days and nights. A loaf! But no one offered me a ticket, and I +dared not demand one. It would have roused suspicion at once. They +would begin to poke their noses into my private affairs, and discover +who I really was; they might arrest me for false pretences; and so, +with elevated head, the carriage of a millionaire, and hands thrust +under my coat-tails, I stride out of the guard-house. + +The sun shone warmly, early as it was. It was ten o'clock, and the +traffic in Young's Market was in full swing. Which way should I take? I +slapped my pockets and felt for my manuscript. At eleven I would try +and see the editor. I stand a while on the balustrade, and watch the +bustle under me. Meanwhile, my clothes commenced to steam. Hunger put +in its appearance afresh, gnawed at my breast, clutched me, and gave +small, sharp stabs that caused me pain. + +Had I not a friend--an acquaintance whom I could apply to? I ransack my +memory to find a man good for a penny piece, and fail to find him. + +Well, it was a lovely day, anyway! Sunlight bright and warm surrounded +me. The sky stretched away like a beautiful sea over the Lier mountains. + +Without knowing it, I was on my way home. I hungered sorely. I found a +chip of wood in the street to chew--that helped a bit. To think that I +hadn't thought of that sooner! The door was open; the stable-boy bade +me good-morning as usual. + +"Fine weather," said he. + +"Yes," I replied. That was all I found to say. Could I ask for the loan +of a shilling? He would be sure to lend it willingly if he could; +besides that, I had written a letter for him once. + +He stood and turned something over in his mind before he ventured on +saying it. + +"Fine weather! Ahem! I ought to pay my landlady today; you wouldn't be +so kind as to lend me five shillings, would you? Only for a few days, +sir. You did me a service once before, so you did." + +"No; I really can't do it, Jens Olaj," I answered. "Not now--perhaps +later on, maybe in the afternoon," and I staggered up the stairs to my +room. + +I flung myself on my bed, and laughed. How confoundedly lucky it was +that he had forestalled me; my self-respect was saved. Five shillings! +God bless you, man, you might just as well have asked me for five +shares in the Dampkökken, or an estate out in Aker. + +And the thought of these five shillings made me laugh louder and +louder. Wasn't I a devil of a fellow, eh? Five shillings! My mirth +increased, and I gave way to it. Ugh! what a shocking smell of cooking +there was here--a downright disgustingly strong smell of chops for +dinner, phew! and I flung open the window to let out this beastly +smell. "Waiter, a plate of beef!" Turning to the table--this miserable +table that I was forced to support with my knees when I wrote--I bowed +profoundly, and said: + +"May I ask will you take a glass of wine? No? I am Tangen--Tangen, the +Cabinet Minister. I--more's the pity--I was out a little late ... the +door-key." Once more my thoughts ran without rein in intricate paths. I +was continually conscious that I talked at random, and yet I gave +utterance to no word without hearing and understanding it. I said to +myself, "Now you are talking at random again," and yet I could not help +myself. It was as if one were lying awake, and yet talking in one's +sleep. + +My head was light, without pain and without pressure, and my mood was +unshadowed. It sailed away with me, and I made no effort. + +"Come in! Yes, only come right in! As you see everything is of +ruby--Ylajali, Ylajali! that swelling crimson silken divan! Ah, how +passionately she breathes. Kiss me--loved one--more--more! Your arms +are like pale amber, your mouth blushes.... Waiter I asked for a plate +of beef!" + +The sun gleamed in through the window, and I could hear the horses +below chewing oats. I sat and mumbled over my chip gaily, glad at heart +as a child. + +I kept all the time feeling for my manuscript. It wasn't really in my +thoughts, but instinct told me it was there--'twas in my blood to +remember it, and I took it out. + +It had got wet, and I spread it out in the sun to dry; then I took to +wandering up and down the room. How depressing everything looked! Small +scraps of tin shavings were trodden into the floor; there was not a +chair to sit upon, not even a nail in the bare walls. Everything had +been brought to my "Uncle's," and consumed. A few sheets of paper lying +on the table, covered with thick dust, were my sole possession; the old +green blanket on the bed was lent to me by Hans Pauli some months +ago.... Hans Pauli! I snap my fingers. Hans Pauli Pettersen shall help +me! He would certainly be very angry that I had not appealed to him at +once. I put on my hat in haste, gather up the manuscript, thrust it +into my pocket, and hurry downstairs. + +"Listen, Jens Olaj!" I called into the stable, "I am nearly certain I +can help you in the afternoon." + +Arrived at the Town Hall I saw that it was past eleven, and I +determined on going to the editor at once. I stopped outside the office +door to see if my sheets were paged rightly, smoothed them carefully +out, put them back in my pocket, and knocked. My heart beat audibly as +I entered. + +"Scissors" is there as usual. I inquire timorously for the editor. No +answer. The man sits and probes for minor items of news amongst the +provincial papers. + +I repeat my question, and advance a little farther. + +"The editor has not come yet!" said "Scissors" at length, without +looking up. + +How soon would he come? + +"Couldn't say--couldn't say at all!" + +How long would the office be open? + +To this I received no answer, so I was forced to leave. "Scissors" had +not once looked up at me during all this scene; he had heard my voice, +and recognized me by it. You are in such bad odour here, thought I, +that he doesn't even take the trouble to answer you. I wonder if that +is an order of the editor's. I had, 'tis true enough, right from the +day my celebrated story was accepted for ten shillings, overwhelmed him +with work, rushed to his door nearly every day with unsuitable things +that he was obliged to peruse only to return them to me. Perhaps he +wished to put an end to this--take stringent measures.... I took the +road to Homandsbyen. + +Hans Pauli Pettersen was a peasant-farmer's son, a student, living in +the attic of a five-storeyed house; therefore, Hans Pauli Pettersen was +a poor man. But if he had a shilling he wouldn't stint it. I would get +it just as sure as if I already held it in my hand. And I rejoiced the +whole time, as I went, over the shilling, and felt confident I would +get it. + +When I got to the street door it was closed and I had to ring. + +"I want to see Student Pettersen," I said, and was about to step +inside. "I know his room." + +"Student Pettersen," repeats the girl. "Was it he who had the attic?" +He had moved. + +Well, she didn't know the address; but he had asked his letters to be +sent to Hermansen in Tolbod-gaden, and she mentioned the number. + +I go, full of trust and hope, all the way to Tolbod-gaden to ask Hans +Pauli's address; being my last chance, I must turn it to account. On +the way I came to a newly-built house, where a couple of joiners stood +planing outside. I picked up a few satiny shavings from the heap, stuck +one in my mouth, and the other in my pocket for by-and-by, and +continued my journey. + + +I groaned with hunger. I had seen a marvellously large penny loaf at a +baker's--the largest I could possibly get for the price. + +"I come to find out Student Pettersen's address!" + +"Bernt Akers Street, No. 10, in the attic." Was I going out there? +Well, would I perhaps be kind enough to take out a couple of letters +that had come for him? + +I trudge up town again, along the same road, pass by the joiners--who +are sitting with their cans between their knees, eating their good warm +dinner from the Dampkökken--pass the bakers, where the loaf is still in +its place, and at length reach Bernt Akers Street, half dead with +fatigue. The door is open, and I mount all the weary stairs to the +attic. I take the letters out of my pocket in order to put Hans Pauli +into a good humour on the moment of my entrance. + +He would be certain not to refuse to give me a helping hand when I +explained how things were with me; no, certainly not; Hans Pauli had +such a big heart--I had always said that of him.... I discovered his +card fastened to the door--"H. P. Pettersen, Theological Student, 'gone +home.'" + + +I sat down without more ado--sat down on the bare floor, dulled with +fatigue, fairly beaten with exhaustion. I mechanically mutter, a couple +of times, "Gone home--gone home!" then I keep perfectly quiet. There +was not a tear in my eyes; I had not a thought, not a feeling of any +kind. I sat and stared, with wide-open eyes, at the letters, without +coming to any conclusion. Ten minutes went over--perhaps twenty or +more. I sat stolidly on the one spot, and did not move a finger. This +numb feeling of drowsiness was almost like a brief slumber. I hear some +one come up the stairs. + +"It was Student Pettersen, I ... I have two letters for him." + +"He has gone home," replies the woman; "but he will return after the +holidays. I could take the letters if you like!" + +"Yes, thanks! that was all right," said I. "He could get them then when +he came back; they might contain matters of importance. Good-morning." + +When I got outside, I came to a standstill and said loudly in the open +street, as I clenched my hands: "I will tell you one thing, my good +Lord God, you are a bungler!" and I nod furiously, with set teeth, up +to the clouds; "I will be hanged if you are not a bungler." + +Then I took a few strides, and stopped again. Suddenly, changing my +attitude, I fold my hands, hold my head to one side, and ask, with an +unctuous, sanctimonious tone of voice: "Hast thou appealed also to him, +my child?" It did not sound right! + +With a large H, I say, with an H as big as a cathedral! once again, +"Hast thou invoked Him, my child?" and I incline my head, and I make my +voice whine, and answer, No! + +That didn't sound right either. + +You can't play the hypocrite, you idiot! Yes, you should say, I have +invoked God my Father! and you must set your words to the most piteous +tune you have ever heard in your life. So--o! Once again! Come, that +was better! But you must sigh like a horse down with the colic. So--o! +that's right. Thus I go, drilling myself in hypocrisy; stamp +impatiently in the street when I fail to succeed; rail at myself for +being such a blockhead, whilst the astonished passers-by turn round and +stare at me. + +I chewed uninterruptedly at my shaving, and proceeded, as steadily as I +could, along the street. Before I realized it, I was at the railway +square. The dock on Our Saviour's pointed to half-past one. I stood for +a bit and considered. A faint sweat forced itself out on my face, and +trickled down my eyelids. Accompany me down to the bridge, said I to +myself--that is to say, if you have spare time!--and I made a bow to +myself, and turned towards the railway bridge near the wharf. + +The ships lay there, and the sea rocked in the sunshine. There was +bustle and movement everywhere, shrieking steam-whistles, quay porters +with cases on their shoulders, lively "shanties" coming from the prams. +An old woman, a vendor of cakes, sits near me, and bends her brown nose +down over her wares. The little table before her is sinfully full of +nice things, and I turn away with distaste. She is filling the whole +quay with her smell of cakes--phew! up with the windows! + +I accosted a gentleman sitting at my side, and represented forcibly to +him the nuisance of having cake-sellers here, cake-sellers there.... +Eh? Yes; but he must really admit that.... But the good man smelt a +rat, and did not give me time to finish speaking, for he got up and +left. I rose, too, and followed him, firmly determined to convince him +of his mistake. + +"If it was only out of consideration for sanitary conditions," said I; +and I slapped him on the shoulders. + +"Excuse me, I am a stranger here, and know nothing of the sanitary +conditions," he replied, and stared at me with positive fear. + +Oh, that alters the case! if he was a stranger.... Could I not render +him a service in any way? show him about? Really not? because it would +be a pleasure to me, and it would cost him nothing.... + +But the man wanted absolutely to get rid of me, and he sheered off, in +all haste, to the other side of the street. + +I returned to the bench and sat down. I was fearfully disturbed, and +the big street organ that had begun to grind a tune a little farther +away made me still worse--a regular metallic music, a fragment of +Weber, to which a little girl is singing a mournful strain. The +flute-like sorrowfulness of the organ thrills through my blood; my +nerves vibrate in responsive echo. A moment later, and I fall back on +the seat, whimpering and crooning in time to it. + +Oh, what strange freaks one's thoughts are guilty of when one is +starving. I feel myself lifted up by these notes, dissolved in tones, +and I float out, I feel so clearly. How I float out, soaring high above +the mountains, dancing through zones of light!... + +"A halfpenny," whines the little organ-girl, reaching forth her little +tin plate; "only a halfpenny." + +"Yes," I said, unthinkingly, and I sprang to my feet and ransacked all +my pockets. But the child thinks I only want to make fun of her, and +she goes away at once without saying a word. + +This dumb forbearance was too much for me. If she had abused me, it +would have been more endurable. I was stung with pain, and recalled her. + +"I don't possess a farthing; but I will remember you later on, maybe +tomorrow. What is your name? Yes, that is a pretty name; I won't forget +it. Till tomorrow, then...." + +But I understood quite well that she did not believe me, although she +never said one word; and I cried with despair because this little +street wench would not believe in me. + +Once again I called her back, tore open my coat, and was about to give +her my waistcoat. "I will make up to you for it," said I; "wait only a +moment" ... and lo! I had no waistcoat. + +What in the world made me look for it? Weeks had gone by since it was +in my possession. What was the matter with me, anyway? The astonished +child waited no longer, but withdrew fearsomely, and I was compelled to +let her go. People throng round me, laugh aloud; a policeman thrusts +his way through to me, and wants to know what is the row. + +"Nothing!" I reply, "nothing at all; I only wanted to give the little +girl over there my waistcoat ... for her father ... you needn't stand +there and laugh at that ... I have only to go home and put on another." + +"No disturbance in the street," says the constable; "so, march," and he +gives me a shove on. + +"Is them your papers?" he calls after me. + +"Yes, by Jove! my newspaper leader; many important papers! However +could I be so careless?" I snatch up my manuscript, convince myself +that it is lying in order and go, without stopping a second or looking +about me, towards the editor's office. + +It was now four by the clock of Our Saviour's Church. The office is +shut. I stead noiselessly down the stairs, frightened as a thief, and +stand irresolutely outside the door. What should I do now? I lean up +against the wall, stare down at the stones, and consider. A pin is +lying glistening at my feet; I stoop and pick it up. Supposing I were +to cut the buttons off my coat, how much could I get for them? Perhaps +it would be no use, though buttons are buttons; but yet, I look and +examine them, and find them as good as new--that was a lucky idea all +the same; I could cut them off with my penknife and take them to the +pawn-office. The hope of being able to sell these five buttons cheered +me immediately, and I cried, "See, see; it will all come right!" My +delight got the upper hand of me, and I at once set to cut off the +buttons one by one. Whilst thus occupied, I held the following hushed +soliloquy: + +Yes, you see one has become a little impoverished; a momentary +embarrassment ... worn out, do you say? You must not make slips when +you speak? I would like to see the person who wears out less buttons +than I do, I can tell you! I always go with my coat open; it is a habit +of mine, an idiosyncrasy.... No, no; of course, if you _won't_, well! +But I must have a penny for them, at least.... No indeed! who said you +were obliged to do it? You can hold your tongue, and leave me in +peace.... Yes, well, you can fetch a policeman, can't you? I'll wait +here whilst you are out looking for him, and I won't steal anything +from you. Well, good-day! Good-day! My name, by the way, is Tangen; +have been out a little late. + +Some one comes up the stairs. I am recalled at once to reality. I +recognize "Scissors," and put the buttons carefully into my pocket. He +attempts to pass; doesn't even acknowledge my nod; is suddenly intently +busied with his nails. I stop him, and inquire for the editor. + +"Not in, do you hear." + +"You lie," I said, and, with a cheek that fairly amazed myself, I +continued, "I must have a word with him; it is a necessary +errand--communications from the Stiftsgaarden. [Footnote: Dwelling of +the civil governor of a Stift or diocese.] + +"Well, can't you tell me what it is, then?" + +"Tell you?" and I looked "Scissors" up and down. This had the desired +effect. He accompanied me at once, and opened the door. My heart was in +my mouth now; I set my teeth, to try and revive my courage, knocked, +and entered the editor's private office. + +"Good-day! Is it you?" he asked kindly; "sit down." + +If he had shown me the door it would have been almost as acceptable. I +felt as if I were on the point of crying and said: + +"I beg you will excuse...." + +"Pray, sit down," he repeated. And I sat down, and explained that I +again had an article which I was extremely anxious to get into his +paper. I had taken such pains with it; it had cost me much effort. + +"I will read it," said he, and he took it. "Everything you write is +certain to cost you effort, but you are far too impetuous; if you could +only be a little more sober. There's too much fever. In the meantime, I +will read it," and he turned to the table again. + +There I sat. Dared I ask for a shilling? explain to him why there was +always fever? He would be sure to aid me; it was not the first time. + +I stood up. Hum! But the last time I was with him he had complained +about money, and had sent a messenger out to scrape some together for +me. Maybe it might be the same case now. No; it should not occur! Could +I not see then that he was sitting at work? + +Was there otherwise anything? he inquired. + +"No," I answered, and I compelled my voice to sound steady. "About how +soon shall I call in again?" + +"Oh, any time you are passing--in a couple of days or so." + +I could not get my request over my lips. This man's friendliness seemed +to me beyond bounds, and I ought to know how to appreciate it. Rather +die of hunger! I went. Not even when I was outside the door, and felt +once more the pangs of hunger, did I repent having left the office +without having asked for that shilling. I took the other shaving out of +my pocket and stuck it into my mouth. It helped. Why hadn't I done so +before? "You ought to be ashamed of yourself," I said aloud. "Could it +really have entered your head to ask the man for a shilling and put him +to inconvenience again?" and I got downright angry with myself for the +effrontery of which I had almost been guilty. "That is, by God! the +shabbiest thing I ever heard," said I, "to rush at a man and nearly +tear the eyes out of his head just because you happen to need a +shilling, you miserable dog! So--o, march! quicker! quicker! you big +thumping lout; I'll teach you." I commenced to run to punish myself, +left one street after the other behind me at a bound, goaded myself on +with suppressed cries, and shrieked dumbly and furiously at myself +whenever I was about to halt. Thus I arrived a long way up Pyle Street, +when at last I stood still, almost ready to cry with vexation at not +being able to run any farther. I was trembling over my whole body, and +I flung myself down on a step. "No; stop!" I said, and, in order to +torture myself rightly, I arose again, and forced myself to keep +standing. I jeered at myself and hugged myself with pleasure at the +spectacle of my own exhaustion. At length, after the lapse of a few +moments, I gave myself, with a nod, permission to be seated, though, +even then, I chose the most uncomfortable place on the steps. + +Lord! how delicious it was to rest! I dried the sweat off my face, and +drew great refreshing breaths. How had I not run! But I was not sorry; +I had richly deserved it. Why did I want to ask for that shilling? Now +I could see the consequences, and I began to talk mildly to myself, +dealing out admonitions as a mother might have done. I grew more and +more moved, and tired and weak as I was, I fell a-crying. A quiet, +heart-felt cry; an inner sobbing without a tear. + +I sat for the space of a quarter of an hour, or more, in the same +place. People came and went, and no one molested me. Little children +played about around me, and a little bird sang on a tree on the other +side of the street. + +A policeman came towards me. "Why do you sit here?" said he. + +"Why do I sit here?" I replied; "for pleasure." + +"I have been watching you for the last half-hour. You've sat here now +half-an-hour." + +"About that," I replied; "anything more?" + +I got up in a temper and walked on. Arrived at the market-place, I +stopped and gazed down the street. For pleasure. Now, was that an +answer to give? For weariness, you should have replied, and made your +voice whining. You are a booby; you will never learn to dissemble. From +exhaustion, and you should have gasped like a horse. + +When I got to the fire look-out, I halted afresh, seized by a new idea. +I snapped my fingers, burst into a loud laugh that confounded the +passers-by, and said: "Now you shall just go to Levion the parson. You +shall, as sure as death--ay, just for a try. What have you got to lose +by it? and it is such glorious weather!" + +I entered Pascha's book-shop, found Pastor Levion's address in the +directory, and started for it. + +Now for it! said I. Play no pranks. Conscience, did you say? No +rubbish, if you please. You are too poor to support a conscience. You +are hungry; you have come on important business--the first thing +needful. But you shall hold your head askew, and set your words to a +sing-song. You won't! What? Well then, I won't go a step farther. Do +you hear that? Indeed, you are in a sorely tempted condition, fighting +with the powers of darkness and great voiceless monsters at night, so +that it is a horror to think of; you hunger and thirst for wine and +milk, and don't get them. It has gone so far with you. Here you stand +and haven't as much as a halfpenny to bless yourself with. But you +believe in grace, the Lord be praised; you haven't yet lost your faith; +and then you must clasp your hands together, and look a very Satan of a +fellow for believing in grace. As far as Mammon was concerned, why, you +hated Mammon with all its pomps in any form. Now it's quite another +thing with a psalm-book--a souvenir to the extent of a few +shillings.... I stopped at the pastor's door, and read, "Office hours, +12 to 4." + +Mind, no fudge, I said; now we'll go ahead in earnest! So hang your +head a little more, and I rang at the private entrance. + +"I want to see the pastor," said I to the maid; but it was not possible +for me to get in God's name yet awhile. + +"He has gone out." + +Gone out, gone out! That destroyed my whole plan; scattered all I +intended to say to the four winds. What had I gained then by the long +walk? There I stood. + +"Was it anything particular?" questioned the maid. + +"Not at all," I replied, "not at all." It was only just that it was +such glorious God's weather that I thought I would come out and make a +call. + +There I stood, and there she stood. I purposely thrust out my chest to +attract her attention to the pin that held my coat together. I implored +her with a look to see what I had come for, but the poor creature +didn't understand it at all. + +Lovely God's weather. Was not the mistress at home either? + +Yes; but she had gout, and lay on a sofa without being able to move +herself.... Perhaps I would leave a message or something? + +No, not at all; I only just took walks like this now and again, just +for exercise; it was so wholesome after dinner.... I set out on the +road back--what would gossiping longer lead to? Besides, I commenced to +feel dizzy. There was no mistake about it; I was about to break down in +earnest. Office hours from 12 to 4. I had knocked at the door an hour +too late. The time of grace was over. I sat down on one of the benches +near the church in the market. Lord! how black things began to look for +me now! I did not cry; I was too utterly tired, worn to the last +degree. I sat there without trying to arrive at any conclusion, sad, +motionless, and starving. My chest was much inflamed; it smarted most +strangely and sorely--nor would chewing shavings help me much longer. +My jaws were tired of that barren work, and I let them rest. I simply +gave up. A brown orange-peel, too, I had found in the street, and which +I had at once commenced to chew, had given me nausea. I was ill--the +veins swelled up bluely on my wrists. What was it I had really sought +after? Run about the whole live-long day for a shilling, that would but +keep life in me for a few hours longer. Considering all, was it not a +matter of indifference if the inevitable took place one day earlier or +one day later? If I had conducted myself like an ordinary being I +should have gone home long ago, and laid myself down to rest, and given +in. My mind was clear for a moment. Now I was to die. It was in the +time of the fall, and all things were hushed to sleep. I had tried +every means, exhausted every resource of which I knew. I fondled this +thought sentimentally, and each time I still hoped for a possible +succour I whispered repudiatingly: "You fool, you have already begun to +die." + +I ought to write a couple of letters, make all ready--prepare myself. I +would wash myself carefully and tidy my bed nicely. I would lay my head +upon the sheets of white paper, the cleanest things I had left, and the +green blanket. I ... The green blanket! Like a shot I was wide awake. +The blood mounted to my head, and I got violent palpitation of the +heart. I arise from the seat, and start to walk. Life stirs again in +all my fibres, and time after time I repeat disconnectedly, "The green +blanket--the green blanket." I go faster and faster, as if it is a case +of fetching something, and stand after a little time in my tinker's +workshop. Without pausing a moment, or wavering in my resolution, I go +over to the bed, and roll up Hans Pauli's blanket. It was a strange +thing if this bright idea of mine couldn't save me. I rose infinitely +superior to the stupid scruples which sprang up in me--half inward +cries about a certain stain on my honour. I bade good-bye to the whole +of them. I was no hero--no virtuous idiot. I had my senses left. + +So I took the blanket under my arm and went to No. 5 Stener's Street. I +knocked, and entered the big, strange room for the first time. The bell +on the door above my head gave a lot of violent jerks. A man enters +from a side room, chewing, his mouth is full of food, and stands behind +the counter. + +"Eh, lend me sixpence on my eye-glasses?" said I. "I shall release them +in a couple of days, without fail--eh?" + +"No! they're steel, aren't they?" + +"Yes." + +"No; can't do it." + +"Ah, no, I suppose you can't. Well, it was really at best only a joke. +Well, I have a blanket with me for which, properly speaking, I have no +longer any use, and it struck me that you might take it off my hands." + +"I have--more's the pity--a whole store full of bed-clothes," he +replied; and when I had opened it he just cast one glance over it and +said, "No, excuse me, but I haven't any use for that either." + +"I wanted to show you the worse side first," said I; "it's much better +on the other side." + +"Ay, ay; it's no good. I won't own it; and you wouldn't raise a penny +on it anywhere." + +"No, it's clear it isn't worth anything," I said; "but I thought it +might go with another old blanket at an auction." + +"Well, no; it's no use." + +"Three pence?" said I. + +"No; I won't have it at all, man! I wouldn't have it in the house!" I +took it under my arm and went home. + +I acted as if nothing had passed, spread it over the bed again, +smoothed it well out, as was my custom, and tried to wipe away every +trace of my late action. I could not possibly have been in my right +mind at the moment when I came to the conclusion to commit this +rascally trick. The more I thought over it the more unreasonable it +seemed to me. It must have been an attack of weakness; some relaxation +in my inner self that had surprised me when off my guard. Neither had I +fallen straight into the trap. I had half felt that I was going the +wrong road, and I expressly offered my glasses first, and I rejoiced +greatly that I had not had the opportunity of carrying into effect this +fault which would have sullied the last hours I had to live. + +I wandered out into the city again. I let myself sink upon one of the +seats by Our Saviour's Church; dozed with my head on my breast, +apathetic after my last excitement, sick and famished with hunger. And +time went by. + +I should have to sit out this hour, too. It was a little lighter +outside than in the house, and it seemed to me that my chest did not +pain quite so badly out in the open air. I should get home, too, soon +enough--and I dozed, and thought, and suffered fearfully. + +I had found a little pebble; I wiped it clean on my coat sleeve and put +it into my mouth so that I might have something to mumble. Otherwise I +did not stir, and didn't even wink an eyelid. People came and went; the +noise of cars, the tramp of hoofs, and chatter of tongues filled the +air. I might try with the buttons. Of course there would be no use in +trying; and besides, I was now in a rather bad way; but when I came to +consider the matter closely, I would be obliged, as it were, to pass in +the direction of my "Uncle's" as I went home. At last I got up, +dragging myself slowly to my feet, and reeled down the streets. It +began to burn over my eyebrows--fever was setting in, and I hurried as +fast as I could. Once more I passed the baker's shop where the little +loaf lay. "Well, we must stop here!" I said, with affected decision. +But supposing I were to go in and beg for a bit of bread? Surely that +was a fleeting thought, a flash; it could never really have occurred to +me seriously. "Fie!" I whispered to myself, and shook my head, and held +on my way. In Rebslager a pair of lovers stood in a doorway and talked +together softly; a little farther up a girl popped her head out of a +window. I walked so slowly and thoughtfully, that I looked as if I +might be deep in meditation on nothing in particular, and the wench +came out into the street. "How is the world treating you, old fellow? +Eh, what, are you ill? Nay, the Lord preserve us, what a face!" and she +drew away frightened. I pulled up at once: What's amiss with my face? +Had I really begun to die? I felt over my cheeks with my hand; +thin--naturally, I was thin--my cheeks were like two hollowed bowls; +but Lord ... I reeled along again, but again came to a standstill; I +must be quite inconceivably thin. Who knows but that my eyes were +sinking right into my head? How did I look in reality? It was the very +deuce that one must let oneself turn into a living deformity for sheer +hunger's sake. Once more I was seized by fury, a last flaring up, a +final spasm. "Preserve me, what a face. Eh?" Here I was, with a head +that couldn't be matched in the whole country, with a pair of fists +that, by the Lord, could grind a navvy into finest dust, and yet I went +and hungered myself into a deformity, right in the town of Christiania. +Was there any rhyme or reason in that? I had sat in saddle, toiled day +and night like a carrier's horse. + +I had read my eyes out of their sockets, had starved the brains out of +my head, and what the devil had I gained by it? Even a street hussy +prayed God to deliver her from the sight of me. Well, now, there should +be a stop to it. Do you understand that? Stop it shall, or the devil +take a worse hold of me. + +With steadily increasing fury, grinding my teeth under the +consciousness of my impotence, with tears and oaths I raged on, without +looking at the people who passed me by. I commenced once more to martyr +myself, ran my forehead against lamp-posts on purpose, dug my nails +deep into my palms, bit my tongue with frenzy when it didn't articulate +clearly, and laughed insanely each time it hurt much. + +Yes; but what shall I do? I asked myself at last, and I stamped many +times on the pavement and repeated, What shall I do? A gentleman just +going by remarks, with a smile, "You ought to go and ask to be locked +up." I looked after him. One of our well-known lady's doctors, +nicknamed "The Duke." Not even he understood my real condition--a man I +knew; whose hand I had shaken. I grew quiet. Locked up? Yes, I was mad; +he was right. I felt madness in my blood; felt its darting pain through +my brain. So that was to be the end of me! Yes, yes; and I resume my +wearisome, painful walk. There was the haven in which I was to find +rest. + +Suddenly I stop again. But not locked up! I say, not that; and I grew +almost hoarse with fear. I implored grace for myself; begged to the +wind and weather not to be locked up. I should have to be brought to +the guard-house again, imprisoned in a dark cell which had not a spark +of light in it. Not that! There must be other channels yet open that I +had not tried, and I would try them. I would be so earnestly +painstaking; would take good time for it, and go indefatigably round +from house to house. For example, there was Cisler the music-seller; I +hadn't been to him at all. Some remedy would turn up!.... Thus I +stumbled on, and talked until I brought myself to weep with emotion. +Cisler! Was that perchance a hint from on high? His name had struck me +for no reason, and he lived so far away; but I would look him up all +the same, go slowly, and rest between times. I knew the place well; I +had been there often, when times were good had bought much music from +him. Should I ask him for sixpence? Perhaps that might make him feel +uncomfortable. I would ask him for a shilling. I went into the shop, +and asked for the chief. They showed me into his office; there he +sat--handsome, well-dressed in the latest style--running down some +accounts. I stammered through an excuse, and set forth my errand. +Compelled by need to apply to him ... it should not be very long till I +could pay it back ... when I got paid for my newspaper article.... He +would confer such a great benefit on me.... Even as I was speaking he +turned about to his desk, and resumed his work. When I had finished, he +glanced sideways at me, shook his handsome head, and said, "No"; simply +"no"--no explanation--not another word. + +My knees trembled fearfully, and I supported myself against the little +polished barrier. I must try once more. Why should just his name have +occurred to me as I stood far away from there in Vaterland? Something +in my left side jerked a couple of times, and I broke out into a sweat. +I said I was really awfully run down, and rather ill, worse luck. It +would certainly be no longer than a few days when I could repay it. If +he would be so kind? + +"My dear fellow, why do you come to me?" he queried; "you are a +perfect stranger off the street to me; go to the paper where you +are known." + +"But only for this evening," said I; "the office is already shut +up, and I am very hungry." + +He shook his head persistently; kept on shaking it after I had +seized the handle of the door. "Good-evening," I said. It was +not any hint from on high, thought I, and I smiled bitterly. If +it came to that, I could give as good a hint as that myself. +I dragged on one block after the other; now and then I rested +on a step. If only I could escape being locked up. The terror +of that cell pursued me all the time; left me no peace. Whenever +I caught sight of a policeman in my path I staggered into a side +street to avoid meeting him. Now, then, we will count a hundred +steps, and try our luck again! There must be a remedy sometime.... + +It was a little yarn-shop--a place in which I had never before +set foot; a solitary man behind the counter (there was an office +beyond, with a china plate on the door) was arranging things on +the shelves and counter. I waited till the last customer had left +the shop--a young lady with dimples. How happy she looked! I was +not backward in trying to make an impression with the pin holding +my coat together. I turned, and my chest heaved. + +"Do you wish for anything?" queried the shopman. + +"Is the chief in?" I asked. + +"He is gone for a mountain tour in Jotunhejmen," he replied. Was +it anything very particular, eh? + +"It concerns a couple of pence for food," I said, and I tried to +smile. "I am hungry, and haven't a fraction." + +"Then you're just about as rich as I am," he remarked, and began +to tidy some packages of wool. + +"Ah, don't turn me away--not now!" I said on the moment, with a +cold feeling over my whole body. "I am really nearly dead with +hunger; it is now many days since I have eaten anything." + +With perfect gravity, without saying a word, he began to turn his +pockets inside out, one by one. Would I not believe him, upon his +word? What? + +"Only a halfpenny," said I, "and you shall have a penny back in a +couple of days." + +"My dear man, do you want me to steal out of the till?" he queried, +impatiently. + +"Yes," said I. "Yes; take a halfpenny out of the till." + +"It won't be I that will do that," he observed; adding, "and let me +tell you, at the same time, I've had about enough of this." + +I tore myself out, sick with hunger, and boiling with shame. I had +turned myself into a dog for the sake of a miserable bone, and I had +not got it. Nay, now there must be an end of this! It had really gone +all too far with me. I had held myself up for many years, stood erect +through so many hard hours, and now, all at once, I had sunk to the +lowest form of begging. This one day had coarsened my whole mind, +bespattered my soul with shamelessness. I had not been too abashed to +stand and whine in the pettiest huckster's shop, and what had it +availed me? + +But was I not then without the veriest atom of bread to put inside my +mouth? I had succeeded in rendering myself a thing loathsome to myself. +Yes, yes; but it must come to an end. Presently they would lock the +outer door at home? I must hurry unless I wished to lie in the +guard-house again. + +This gave me strength. Lie in that cell again I would not. With body +bent forward, and my hands pressed hard against my left ribs to deaden +the stings a little, I struggled on, keeping my eyes fastened upon the +paving-stones that I might not be forced to bow to possible +acquaintances, and hastened to the fire look-out. God be praised! it +was only seven o'clock by the dial on Our Saviour's; I had three hours +yet before the door would be locked. What a fright I had been in! + +Well, there was not a stone left unturned. I had done all I could. To +think that I really could not succeed once in a whole day! If I told it +no one could believe it; if I were to write it down they would say I +had invented it. Not in a single place! Well, well, there is no help +for it. Before all, don't go and get pathetic again. Bah! how +disgusting! I can assure you, it makes me have a loathing for you. If +all hope is over, why there is an end of it. Couldn't I, for that +matter, steal a handful of oats in the stable? A streak of light--a +ray--yet I knew the stable was shut. + +I took my ease, and crept home at a slow snail's pace. I felt thirsty, +luckily for the first time through the whole day, and I went and sought +about for a place where I could get a drink. I was a long distance away +from the bazaar, and I would not ask at a private house. Perhaps, +though, I could wait till I got home; it would take a quarter of an +hour. It was not at all so certain that I could keep down a draught of +water, either; my stomach no longer suffered in any way--I even felt +nausea at the spittle I swallowed. But the buttons! I had not tried the +buttons at all yet. There I stood, stock-still, and commenced to smile. +Maybe there was a remedy, in spite of all! I wasn't totally doomed. I +should certainly get a penny for them; tomorrow I might raise another +some place or other, and Thursday I might be paid for my newspaper +article. I should just see it would come out all right. To think that I +could really go and forget the buttons. I took them out of my pocket, +and inspected them as I walked on again. My eyes grew dazed with joy. I +did not see the street; I simply went on. Didn't I know exactly the big +pawn-shop--my refuge in the dark evenings, with my blood-sucking +friend? One by one my possessions had vanished there--my little things +from home--my last book. I liked to go there on auction days, to look +on, and rejoice each time my books seemed likely to fall into good +hands. Magelsen, the actor, had my watch; I was almost proud of that. A +diary, in which I had written my first small poetical attempt, had been +bought by an acquaintance, and my topcoat had found a haven with a +photographer, to be used in the studio. So there was no cause to +grumble about any of them. I held my buttons ready in my hand; "Uncle" +is sitting at his desk, writing. "I am not in a hurry," I say, afraid +of disturbing him, and making him impatient at my application. My voice +sounded so curiously hollow I hardly recognized it again, and my heart +beat like a sledge-hammer. + +He came smilingly over to me, as was his wont, laid both his hands flat +on the counter, and looked at my face without saying anything. Yes, I +had brought something of which I would ask him if he could make any +use; something which is only in my way at home, assure you of it--are +quite an annoyance--some buttons. Well, what then? what was there about +the buttons? and he thrusts his eyes down close to my hand. Couldn't he +give me a couple of halfpence for them?--whatever he thought +himself--quite according to his own judgment. "For the buttons?"--and +"Uncle" stares astonishedly at me--"for these buttons?" Only for a +cigar or whatever he liked himself; I was just passing, and thought I +would look in. + +Upon this, the old pawnbroker burst out laughing, and returned to his +desk without saying a word. There I stood; I had not hoped for much, +yet, all the same, I had thought of a possibility of being helped. This +laughter was my death-warrant. It couldn't, I suppose, be of any use +trying with my eyeglasses either? Of course, I would let my glasses go +in with them; that was a matter of course, said I, and I took them off. +Only a penny, or if he wished, a halfpenny. + +"You know quite well I can't lend you anything on your glasses," said +"Uncle"; I told you that once before." + +"But I want a stamp," I said, dully. "I can't even send off the letters +I have written; a penny or a halfpenny stamp, just as you will." + +"Oh, God help you, go your way!" he replied, and motioned me off with +his hands. + +Yes, yes; well, it must be so, I said to myself. Mechanically, I put on +my glasses again, took the buttons in my hand, and, turning away, bade +him good-night, and closed the door after me as usual. Well, now, there +was nothing more to be done! To think he would not take them at any +price, I muttered. They are almost new buttons; I can't understand it. + +Whilst I stood, lost in thought, a man passed by and entered the +office. He had given me a little shove in his hurry. We both made +excuses, and I turned round and looked after him. + +"What! is that you?" he said, suddenly, when half-way up the steps. He +came back, and I recognized him. "God bless me, man, what on earth do +you look like? What were you doing in there?" + +"Oh, I had business. You are going in too, I see." + +"Yes; what were you in with?" + +My knees trembled; I supported myself against the wall, and stretched +out my hand with the buttons in it. + +"What the deuce!" he cried. "No; this is really going too far." + +"Good-night!" said I, and was about to go; I felt the tears choking my +breast. + +"No; wait a minute," he said. + +What was I to wait for? Was he not himself on the road to my "Uncle," +bringing, perhaps, his engagement ring--had been hungry, perhaps, for +several days--owed his landlady? + +"Yes," I replied; "if you will be out soon...." + +"Of course," he broke in, seizing hold of my arm; "but I may as well +tell you I don't believe you. You are such an idiot, that it's better +you come in along with me." + +I understood what he meant, suddenly felt a little spark of pride, and +answered: + +"I can't; I promised to be in Bernt Akers Street at half-past seven, +and...." + +"Half-past seven, quite so; but it's eight now. Here I am, standing +with the watch in my hand that I'm going to pawn. So, in with you, you +hungry sinner! I'll get you five shillings anyhow," and he pushed me in. + + + + +Part III + + +A week passed in glory and gladness. + +I had got over the worst this time, too. I had had food every day, and +my courage rose, and I thrust one iron after the other into the fire. + +I was working at three or four articles, that plundered my poor brain +of every spark, every thought that rose in it; and yet I fancied that I +wrote with more facility than before. + +The last article with which I had raced about so much, and upon which I +had built such hopes, had already been returned to me by the editor; +and, angry and wounded as I was, I had destroyed it immediately, +without even re-reading it again. In future, I would try another paper +in order to open up more fields for my work. + +Supposing that writing were to fail, and the worst were to come to the +worst, I still had the ships to take to. The _Nun_ lay alongside the +wharf, ready to sail, and I might, perhaps, work my way out to +Archangel, or wherever else she might be bound; there was no lack of +openings on many sides. The last crisis had dealt rather roughly with +me. My hair fell out in masses, and I was much troubled with headaches, +particularly in the morning, and my nervousness died a hard death. I +sat and wrote during the day with my hands bound up in rags, simply +because I could not endure the touch of my own breath upon them. If +Jens Olaj banged the stable door underneath me, or if a dog came into +the yard and commenced to bark, it thrilled through my very marrow like +icy stabs piercing me from every side. I was pretty well played out. + +Day after day I strove at my work, begrudging myself the short time it +took to swallow my food before I sat down again to write. At this time +both the bed and the little rickety table were strewn over with notes +and written pages, upon which I worked turn about, added any new ideas +which might have occurred to me during the day, erased, or quickened +here and there the dull points by a word of colour--fagged and toiled +at sentence after sentence, with the greatest of pains. One afternoon, +one of my articles being at length finished, I thrust it, contented and +happy, into my pocket, and betook myself to the "commandor." It was +high time I made some arrangement towards getting a little money again; +I had only a few pence left. + +The "commandor" requested me to sit down for a moment; he would be +disengaged immediately, and he continued writing. + +I looked about the little office--busts, prints, cuttings, and an +enormous paper-basket, that looked as if it might swallow a man, bones +and all. I felt sad at heart at the sight of this monstrous chasm, this +dragon's mouth, that always stood open, always ready to receive +rejected work, newly crushed hopes. + +"What day of the month is it?" queried the "commandor" from the table. + +"The 28th," I reply, pleased that I can be of service to him, "the +28th," and he continues writing. At last he encloses a couple of +letters in their envelopes, tosses some papers into the basket, and +lays down his pen. Then he swings round on his chair, and looks at me. +Observing that I am still standing near the door, he makes a +half-serious, half-playful motion with his hand, and points to a chair. + +I turn aside, so that he may not see that I have no waistcoat on, when +I open my coat to take the manuscript out of my pocket. + +"It is only a little character sketch of Correggio," I say; "but +perhaps it is, worse luck, not written in such a way that...." + +He takes the papers out of my hand, and commences to go through them. +His face is turned towards me. + +And so it is thus he looks at close quarters, this man, whose name I +had already heard in my earliest youth, and whose paper had exercised +the greatest influence upon me as the years advanced? His hair is +curly, and his beautiful brown eyes are a little restless. He has a +habit of tweaking his nose now and then. No Scotch minister could look +milder than this truculent writer, whose pen always left bleeding scars +wherever it attacked. A peculiar feeling of awe and admiration comes +over me in the presence of this man. The tears are on the point of +coming to my eyes, and I advanced a step to tell him how heartily I +appreciated him, for all he had taught me, and to beg him not to hurt +me; I was only a poor bungling wretch, who had had a sorry enough time +of it as it was.... + +He looked up, and placed my manuscript slowly together, whilst he sat +and considered. To make it easier for him to give me a refusal, I +stretch out my hand a little, and say: + +"Ah, well, of course, it is not of any use to you," and I smile to give +him the impression that I take it easily. + +"Everything has to be of such a popular nature to be of any use to us," +he replies; "you know the kind of public we have. But can't you try and +write something a little more commonplace, or hit upon something that +people understand better?" + +His forbearance astonishes me. I understand that my article is +rejected, and yet I could not have received a prettier refusal. Not to +take up his time any longer, I reply: + +"Oh yes, I daresay I can." + +I go towards the door. Hem--he must pray forgive me for having taken up +his time with this ... I bow, and turn the door handle. + +"If you need it," he says, "you are welcome to draw a little in +advance; you can write for it, you know." + +Now, as he had just seen that I was not capable of writing, this offer +humiliated me somewhat, and I answered: + +"No, thanks; I can pull through yet a while, thanking you very much, +all the same. Good-day!" + +"Good-day!" replies the "commandor," turning at the same time to his +desk again. + +He had none the less treated me with undeserved kindness, and I was +grateful to him for it--and I would know how to appreciate it too. I +made a resolution not to return to him until I could take something +with me, that satisfied me perfectly; something that would astonish the +"commandor" a bit, and make him order me to be paid half-a-sovereign +without a moment's hesitation. I went home, and tackled my writing once +more. + +During the following evenings, as soon as it got near eight o'clock and +the gas was lit, the following thing happened regularly to me. + +As I come out of my room to take a walk in the streets after the labour +and troubles of the day, a lady, dressed in black, stands under the +lamp-post exactly opposite my door. + +She turns her face towards me and follows me with her eyes when I pass +her by--I remark that she always has the same dress on, always the same +thick veil that conceals her face and falls over her breast, and that +she carries in her hand a small umbrella with an ivory ring in the +handle. This was already the third evening I had seen her there, always +in the same place. As soon as I have passed her by she turns slowly and +goes down the street away from me. My nervous brain vibrated with +curiosity, and I became at once possessed by the unreasonable feeling +that I was the object of her visit. At last I was almost on the point +of addressing her, of asking her if she was looking for any one, if she +needed my assistance in any way, or if I might accompany her home. +Badly dressed, as I unfortunately was, I might protect her through the +dark streets; but I had an undefined fear that it perhaps might cost me +something; a glass of wine, or a drive, and I had no money left at all. +My distressingly empty pockets acted in a far too depressing way upon +me, and I had not even the courage to scrutinize her sharply as I +passed her by. Hunger had once more taken up its abode in my breast, +and I had not tasted food since yesterday evening. This, 'tis true, was +not a long period; I had often been able to hold out for a couple of +days at a time, but latterly I had commenced to fall off seriously; I +could not go hungry one quarter as well as I used to do. A single day +made me feel dazed, and I suffered from perpetual retching the moment I +tasted water. Added to this was the fact that I lay and shivered all +night, lay fully dressed as I stood and walked in the daytime, lay blue +with cold, lay and froze every night with fits of icy shivering, and +grew stiff during my sleep. The old blanket could not keep out the +draughts, and I woke in the mornings with my nose stopped by the sharp +outside frosty air which forced its way into the dilapidated room. + +I go down the street and think over what I am to do to keep myself +alive until I get my next article finished. If I only had a candle I +would try to fag on through the night; it would only take a couple of +hours if I once warmed to my work, and then tomorrow I could call on +the "commandor." + + +I go without further ado into the Opland Cafe and look for my young +acquaintance in the bank, in order to procure a penny for a candle. I +passed unhindered through all the rooms; I passed a dozen tables at +which men sat chatting, eating, and drinking; I passed into the back of +the cafe, ay, even into the red alcove, without succeeding in finding +my man. + +Crestfallen and annoyed I dragged myself out again into the street and +took the direction to the Palace. + +Wasn't it now the very hottest eternal devil existing to think that my +hardships never would come to an end! Taking long, furious strides, +with the collar of my coat hunched savagely up round my ears, and my +hands thrust in my breeches pockets, I strode along, cursing my unlucky +stars the whole way. Not one real untroubled hour in seven or eight +months, not the common food necessary to hold body and soul together +for the space of one short week, before want stared me in the face +again. Here I had, into the bargain, gone and kept straight and +honourable all through my misery--Ha! ha! straight and honourable to +the heart's core. God preserve me, what a fool I had been! And I +commenced to tell myself how I had even gone about conscience-stricken +because I had once brought Hans Pauli's blanket to the pawn-broker's. I +laughed sarcastically at my delicate rectitude, spat contemptuously in +the street, and could not find words half strong enough to mock myself +for my stupidity. Let it only happen now! Were I to find at this moment +a schoolgirl's savings or a poor widow's only penny, I would snatch it +up and pocket it; steal it deliberately, and sleep the whole night +through like a top. I had not suffered so unspeakably much for +nothing--my patience was gone--I was prepared to do anything. + +I walked round the palace three, perhaps four, times, then came to the +conclusion that I would go home, took yet one little turn in the park +and went back down Carl Johann. It was now about eleven. The streets +were fairly dark, and the people roamed about in all directions, quiet +pairs and noisy groups mixed with one another. The great hour had +commenced, the pairing time when the mystic traffic is in full +swing--and the hour of merry adventures sets in. Rustling petticoats, +one or two still short, sensual laughter, heaving bosoms, passionate, +panting breaths, and far down near the Grand Hotel, a voice calling +"Emma!" The whole street was a swamp, from which hot vapours exuded. + +I feel involuntarily in my pockets for a few shillings. The passion +that thrills through the movements of every one of the passers-by, the +dim light of the gas lamps, the quiet pregnant night, all commence to +affect me--this air, that is laden with whispers, embraces, trembling +admissions, concessions, half-uttered words and suppressed cries. A +number of cats are declaring their love with loud yells in Blomquist's +doorway. And I did not possess even a florin! It was a misery, a +wretchedness without parallel to be so impoverished. What humiliation, +too; what disgrace! I began again to think about the poor widow's last +mite, that I would have stolen a schoolboy's cap or handkerchief, or a +beggar's wallet, that I would have brought to a rag-dealer without more +ado, and caroused with the proceeds. + +In order to console myself--to indemnify myself in some measure--I take +to picking all possible faults in the people who glide by. I shrug my +shoulders contemptuously, and look slightingly at them according as +they pass. These easily-pleased, confectionery-eating students, who +fancy they are sowing their wild oats in truly Continental style if +they tickle a sempstress under the ribs! These young bucks, bank +clerks, merchants, flâneurs--who would not disdain a sailor's wife; +blowsy Molls, ready to fall down in the first doorway for a glass of +beer! What sirens! The place at their side still warm from the last +night's embrace of a watch-man or a stable-boy! The throne always +vacant, always open to newcomers! Pray, mount! + +I spat out over the pavement, without troubling if it hit any one. I +felt enraged; filled with contempt for these people who scraped +acquaintanceship with one another, and paired off right before my eyes. +I lifted my head, and felt in myself the blessing of being able to keep +my own sty clean. At Stortingsplads (Parliament Place) I met a girl who +looked fixedly at me as I came close to her. + +"Good-night!" said I. + +"Good-night!" She stopped. + +Hum! was she out walking so late? Did not a young lady run rather a +risk in being in Carl Johann at this time of night? Really not? Yes; +but was she never spoken to, molested, I meant; to speak plainly, asked +to go along home with any one? + +She stared at me with astonishment, scanned my face closely, to see +what I really meant by this, then thrust her hand suddenly under my +arm, and said: + +"Yes, and we went too!" + +I walked on with her. But when we had gone a few paces past the +car-stand I came to a standstill, freed my arm, and said: + +"Listen, my dear, I don't own a farthing!" and with that I went on. + +At first she would not believe me; but after she had searched all my +pockets, and found nothing, she got vexed, tossed her head, and called +me a dry cod. + +"Good-night!" said I. + +"Wait a minute," she called; "are those eyeglasses that you've got +gold?" + +"No." + +"Then go to blazes with you!" and I went. + +A few seconds after she came running behind me, and called out to me: + +"You can come with me all the same!" + +I felt humiliated by this offer from an unfortunate street wench, and I +said "No." Besides, it was growing late at night, and I was due at a +place. Neither could she afford to make sacrifices of that kind. + +"Yes; but now I will have you come with me." + +"But I won't go with you in this way." + +"Oh, naturally; you are going with some one else." + +"No," I answered. + +But I was conscious that I stood in a sorry plight in face of this +unique street jade, and I made up my mind to save appearances at least. + +"What is your name?" I inquired. "Mary, eh? Well, listen to me now, +Mary!" and I set about explaining my behaviour. The girl grew more and +more astonished in measure as I proceeded. Had she then believed that +I, too, was one of those who went about the street at night and ran +after little girls? Did she really think so badly of me? Had I perhaps +said anything rude to her from the beginning? Did one behave as I had +done when one was actuated by any bad motive? Briefly, in so many +words, I had accosted her, and accompanied her those few paces, to see +how far she would go on with it. For the rest, my name was +So-and-so--Pastor So-and-so. "Good-night; depart, and sin no more!" +With these words I left her. + +I rubbed my hands with delight over my happy notion, and soliloquized +aloud, "What a joy there is in going about doing good actions." Perhaps +I had given this fallen creature an upward impulse for her whole life; +save her, once for all, from destruction, and she would appreciate it +when she came to think over it; remember me yet in her hour of death +with thankful heart. Ah! in truth, it paid to be honourable, upright, +and righteous! + +My spirits were effervescing. I felt fresh and courageous enough to +face anything that might turn up. If I only had a candle, I might +perhaps complete my article. I walked on, jingling my new door-key in +my hand; hummed, and whistled, and speculated as to means of procuring +a candle. There was no other way out of it. I would have to take my +writing materials with me into the street, under a lamp-post. I opened +the door, and went up to get my papers. When I descended once more I +locked the door from the outside, and planted myself under the light. +All around was quiet; I heard the heavy clanking footstep of a +constable down in Taergade, and far away in the direction of St. Han's +Hill a dog barked. There was nothing to disturb me. I pulled my coat +collar up round my ears, and commenced to think with all my might. + +It would be such an extraordinary help to me if I were lucky enough to +find a suitable winding up for this little essay. I had stuck just at a +rather difficult point in it, where there ought to be a quite +imperceptible transition to something fresh, then a subdued gliding +finale, a prolonged murmur, ending at last in a climax as bold and as +startling as a shot, or the sound of a mountain avalanche--full stop. +But the words would not come to me. I read over the whole piece from +the commencement; read every sentence aloud, and yet failed absolutely +to crystallize my thoughts, in order to produce this scintillating +climax. And into the bargain, whilst I was standing labouring away at +this, the constable came and, planting himself a little distance away +from me, spoilt my whole mood. Now, what concern was it of his if I +stood and strove for a striking climax to an article for the +_Commandor_? Lord, how utterly impossible it was for me to keep my head +above water, no matter how much I tried! I stayed there for the space +of an hour. The constable went his way. The cold began to get too +intense for me to keep still. Disheartened and despondent over this +abortive effort, I opened the door again, and went up to my room. + +It was cold up there, and I could barely see my window for the intense +darkness. I felt my towards the bed, pulled off my shoes, and set about +warming my feet between my hands. Then I lay down, as I had done for a +long time now, with all my clothes on. + +The following morning I sat up in bed as soon as it got light, and set +to work at the essay once more. I sat thus till noon; I had succeeded +by then in getting ten, perhaps twenty lines down, and still I had not +found an ending. + +I rose, put on my shoes, and began to walk up and down the floor to try +and warm myself. I looked out; there was rime on the window; it was +snowing. Down in the yard a thick layer of snow covered the +paving-stones and the top of the pump. I bustled about the room, took +aimless turns to and fro, scratched the wall with my nail, leant my +head carefully against the door for a while, tapped with my forefinger +on the floor, and then listened attentively, all without any object, +but quietly and pensively as if it were some matter of importance in +which I was engaged; and all the while I murmured aloud, time upon +time, so that I could hear my own voice. + +But, great God, surely this is madness! and yet I kept on just as +before. After a long time, perhaps a couple of hours, I pulled myself +sharply together, bit my lips, and manned myself as well as I could. +There must be an end to this! I found a splinter to chew, and set +myself resolutely to again. + +A couple of short sentences formed themselves with much trouble, a +score of poor words which I tortured forth with might and main to try +and advance a little. Then I stopped, my head was barren; I was +incapable of more. And, as I could positively not go on, I set myself +to gaze with wide open eyes at these last words, this unfinished sheet +of paper; I stared at these strange, shaky letters that bristled up +from the paper like small hairy creeping things, till at last I could +neither make head nor tail of any of it. I thought on nothing. + +Time went; I heard the traffic in the street, the rattle of cars and +tramp of hoofs. Jens Olaj's voice ascended towards me from the stables +as he chid the horses. I was perfectly stunned. I sat and moistened my +lips a little, but otherwise made no effort to do anything; my chest +was in a pitiful state. The dusk closed in; I sank more and more +together, grew weary, and lay down on the bed again. In order to warm +my fingers a little I stroked them through my hair backwards and +forwards and crosswise. Small loose tufts came away, flakes that got +between my fingers, and scattered over the pillow. I did not think +anything about it just then; it was as if it did not concern me. I had +hair enough left, anyway. I tried afresh to shake myself out of this +strange daze that enveloped my whole being like a mist. I sat up, +struck my knees with my flat hands, laughed as hard as my sore chest +permitted me--only to collapse again. Naught availed; I was dying +helplessly, with my eyes wide open--staring straight up at the roof. At +length I stuck my forefinger in my mouth, and took to sucking it. +Something stirred in my brain, a thought that bored its way in there--a +stark-mad notion. + +Supposing I were to take a bite? And without a moment's reflection, I +shut my eyes, and clenched my teeth on it. + +I sprang up. At last I was thoroughly awake. A little blood trickled +from it, and I licked it as it came. It didn't hurt very much, neither +was the wound large, but I was brought at one bound to my senses. I +shook my head, went to the window, where I found a rag, and wound it +round the sore place. As I stood and busied myself with this, my eyes +filled with tears; I cried softly to myself. This poor thin finger +looked so utterly pitiable. God in Heaven! what a pass it had come to +now with me! The gloom grew closer. It was, maybe, not impossible that +I might work up my finale through the course of the evening, if I only +had a candle. My head was clear once more. Thoughts came and went as +usual, and I did not suffer particularly; I did not even feel hunger so +badly as some hours previously. I could hold out well till the next +day. Perhaps I might be able to get a candle on credit, if I applied to +the provision shop and explained my situation--I was so well known in +there; in the good old days, when I had the means to do it, I used to +buy many a loaf there. There was no doubt I could raise a candle on the +strength of my honest name; and for the first time for ages I took to +brushing my clothes a little, got rid as well as the darkness allowed +me of the loose hairs on my collar, and felt my way down the stairs. + +When I got outside in the street it occurred to me that I might perhaps +rather ask for a loaf. I grew irresolute, and stopped to consider. "On +no account," I replied to myself at last; I was unfortunately not in a +condition to bear food. It would only be a repetition of the same old +story--visions, and presentiments, and mad notions. My article would +never get finished, and it was a question of going to the "Commandor" +before he had time to forget me. On no account whatever! and I decided +upon the candle. With that I entered the shop. + +A woman is standing at the counter making purchases; several small +parcels in different sorts of paper are lying in front of her. The +shopman, who knows me, and knows what I usually buy, leaves the woman, +and packs without much ado a loaf in a piece of paper and shoves it +over to me. + +"No, thank you, it was really a candle I wanted this evening," I say. I +say it very quietly and humbly, in order not to vex him and spoil my +chance of getting what I want. + +My answer confuses him; he turns quite cross at my unexpected words; it +was the first time I had ever demanded anything but a loaf from him. + +"Well then, you must wait a while," he says at last, and busies himself +with the woman's parcels again. + +She receives her wares and pays for them---gives him a florin, out of +which she gets the change, and goes out. Now the shop-boy and I are +alone. He says: + +"So it was a candle you wanted, eh?" He tears open a package, and takes +one out for me. He looks at me, and I look at him; I can't get my +request over my lips. + +"Oh yes, that's true; you paid, though!" he says suddenly. He simply +asserts that I had paid. I heard every word, and he begins to count +some silver out of the till, coin after coin, shining stout pieces. He +gives me back change for a crown. + +"Much obliged," he says. + +Now I stand and look at these pieces of money for a second. I am +conscious something is wrong somewhere. I do not reflect; do not think +about anything at all--I am simply struck of a heap by all this wealth +which is lying glittering before my eyes--and I gather up the money +mechanically. + +I stand outside the counter, stupid with amazement, dumb, paralyzed. I +take a stride towards the door, and stop again. I turn my eyes upon a +certain spot in the wall, where a little bell is suspended to a leather +collar, and underneath this a bundle of string, and I stand and stare +at these things. + +The shop-boy is struck by the idea that I want to have a chat as I take +my time so leisurely, and says, as he tidies a lot of wrapping-papers +strewn over the counter: + +"It looks as if we were going to have winter snow!" + +"Humph! Yes," I reply; "it looks as if we were going to have winter in +earnest now; it looks like it," and a while after, I add: "Ah, well, it +is none too soon." + +I could hear myself speak, but each word I uttered struck my ear as if +it were coming from another person. I spoke absolutely unwittingly, +involuntarily, without being conscious of myself. + +"Oh, do you think so?" says the boy. + +I thrust the hand with the money into my pocket, turned the +door-handle, and left. I could hear that I said good-night, and that +the shop-boy replied to me. + +I had gone a few paces away from the shop when the shop-door was torn +open, and the boy called after me. I turned round without any +astonishment, without a trace of fear; I only collected the money into +my hand, and prepared to give it back. + +"Beg pardon, you've forgotten your candle," says the boy. + +"Ah, thanks," I answered quietly. "Thanks, thanks"; and I strolled on, +down the street, bearing it in my hand. + +My first sensible thought referred to the money. I went over to a +lamp-post, counted it, weighed it in my hand, and smiled. So, in spite +of all, I was helped--extraordinarily, grandly, incredibly +helped--helped for a long, long time; and I thrust my hand with the +money into my pocket, and walked on. + +Outside an eating-house in Grand Street I stopped, and turned over in +my mind, calmly and quietly, if I should venture so soon to take a +little refreshment. I could hear the rattle of knives and plates +inside, and the sound of meat being pounded. The temptation was too +strong for me--I entered. + +"A helping of beef," I say. + +"One beef!" calls the waitress down through the door to the lift. + +I sat down by myself at a little table next to the door, and prepared +to wait. It was somewhat dark where I was sitting, and I felt tolerably +well concealed, and set myself to have a serious think. Every now and +then the waitress glanced over at me inquiringly. My first downright +dishonesty was accomplished--my first theft. Compared to this, all my +earlier escapades were as nothing--my first great fall.... Well and +good! There was no help for it. For that matter, it was open to me to +settle it with the shopkeeper later on, on a more opportune occasion. +It need not go any farther with me. Besides that, I had not taken upon +myself to live more honourably than all the other folk; there was no +contract that.... + +"Do you think that beef will soon be here?" + +"Yes; immediately"; the waitress opens the trapdoor, and looks down +into the kitchen. + +But suppose the affair did crop up some day? If the shop-boy were to +get suspicious and begin to think over the transaction about the bread, +and the florin of which the woman got the change? It was not impossible +that he would discover it some day, perhaps the next time I went there. +Well, then, Lord!... I shrugged my shoulders unobserved. + +"If you please," says the waitress, kindly placing the beef on the +table, "wouldn't you rather go to another compartment, it's so dark +here?" + +"No, thanks; just let me be here," I reply; her kindliness touches me +at once. I pay for the beef on the spot, put whatever change remains +into her hand, close her fingers over it. She smiles, and I say in fun, +with the tears near my ears, "There, you're to have the balance to buy +yourself a farm.... Ah, you're very welcome to it." + +I commenced to eat, got more and more greedy I as I did so, swallowed +whole pieces without chewing them, enjoyed myself in an animal-like way +at every mouthful, and tore at the meat like a cannibal. + +The waitress came over to me again. + +"Will you have anything to drink?" she asks, bending down a little +towards me. I looked at her. She spoke very low, almost shyly, and +dropped her eyes. "I mean a glass of ale, or whatever you like best ... +from me ... without ... that is, if you will...." + +"No; many thanks," I answer. "Not now; I shall come back another time." + +She drew back, and sat down at the desk. I could only see her head. +What a singular creature! + +When finished, I made at once for the door. I felt nausea already. The +waitress got up. I was afraid to go near the light--afraid to show +myself too plainly to the young girl, who never for a moment suspected +the depth of my misery; so I wished her a hasty good-night, bowed to +her, and left. + +The food commenced to take effect. I suffered much from it, and could +not keep it down for any length of time. I had to empty my mouth a +little at every dark corner I came to. I struggled to master this +nausea which threatened to hollow me out anew, clenched my hands, and +tried to fight it down; stamped on the pavement, and gulped down +furiously whatever sought to come up. All in vain. I sprang at last +into a doorway, doubled up, head foremost, blinded with the water which +gushed from my eyes, and vomited once more. I was seized with +bitterness, and wept as I went along the street.... I cursed the cruel +powers, whoever they might be, that persecuted me so, consigned them to +hell's damnation and eternal torments for their petty persecution. +There was but little chivalry in fate, really little enough chivalry; +one was forced to admit that. + +I went over to a man staring into a shop-window, and asked him in great +haste what, according to his opinion, should one give a man who had +been starving for a long time. It was a matter of life and death, I +said; he couldn't even keep beef down. + +"I have heard say that milk is a good thing--hot milk," answered the +man, astonished. "Who is it, by the way, you are asking for?" + +"Thanks, thanks," I say; "that idea of hot milk might not be half a bad +notion;" and I go. + +I entered the first café I came to going along, and asked for some +boiled milk. I got the milk, drank it down, hot as it was, swallowed it +greedily, every drop, paid for it, and went out again. I took the road +home. + +Now something singular happened. Outside my door, leaning against the +lamp-post, and right under the glare of it, stands a person of whom I +get a glimpse from a long distance--it is the lady dressed in black +again. The same black-clad lady of the other evenings. There could be +no mistake about it; she had turned up at the same spot for the fourth +time. She is standing perfectly motionless. I find this so peculiar +that I involuntarily slacken my pace. At this moment my thoughts are in +good working order, but I am much excited; my nerves are irritated by +my last meal. I pass her by as usual; am almost at the door and on the +point of entering. There I stop. All of a sudden an inspiration seizes +me. Without rendering myself any account of it, I turn round and go +straight up to the lady, look her in the face, and bow. + +"Good-evening." + +"Good-evening," she answers. + +Excuse me, was she looking for anything? I had noticed her before; +could I be of assistance to her in any way? begged pardon, by-the-way, +so earnestly for inquiring. + +Yes; she didn't quite know.... + +No one lived inside that door besides three or four horses and myself; +it was, for that matter, only a stable and a tinker's workshop.... She +was certainly on a wrong track if she was seeking any one there. + +At this she turns her head away, and says: "I am not seeking for +anybody. I am only standing here; it was really only a whim. I" ... she +stops. + +Indeed, really, she only stood there, just stood there, evening after +evening, just for a whim's sake! + +That was a little odd. I stood and pondered over it, and it perplexed +me more and more. I made up my mind to be daring; I jingled my money in +my pocket, and asked her, without further ado, to come and have a glass +of wine some place or another ... in consideration that winter had +come, ha, ha! ... it needn't take very long ... but perhaps she would +scarcely.... + +Ah, no, thanks; she couldn't well do that. No! she couldn't do that; +but would I be so kind as to accompany her a little way? She ... it was +rather dark to go home now, and she was rather nervous about going up +Carl Johann after it got so late. + +We moved on; she walked at my right side. A strange, beautiful feeling +empowered me; the certainty of being near a young girl. I looked at her +the whole way along. The scent of her hair; the warmth that irradiated +from her body; the perfume of woman that accompanied her; the sweet +breath every time she turned her face towards me--everything penetrated +in an ungovernable way through all my senses. So far, I just caught a +glimpse of a full, rather pale, face behind the veil, and a high bosom +that curved out against her cape. The thought of all the hidden beauty +which I surmised lay sheltered under the cloak and veil bewildered me, +making me idiotically happy without any reasonable grounds. I could not +endure it any longer; I touched her with my hand, passed my fingers +over her shoulder, and smiled imbecilely. + +"How queer you are," said I. + +"Am I, really; in what way?" + +Well, in the first place, simply, she had a habit of standing outside a +stable door, evening after evening, without any object whatever, just +for a whim's sake.... + +Oh, well, she might have her reason for doing so; besides, she liked +staying up late at night; it was a thing she had always had a great +fancy for. Did I care about going to bed before twelve? + +I? If there was anything in the world I hated it was to go to bed +before twelve o'clock at night. + +Ah, there, you see! She, too, was just the same; she took this little +tour in the evenings when she had nothing to lose by doing so. She +lived up in St. Olav's Place. + +"Ylajali," I cried. + +"I beg pardon?" + +"I only said 'Ylajali' ... it's all right. Continue...." + +She lived up in St. Olav's Place, lonely enough, together with her +mother, to whom one couldn't talk because she was so deaf. Was there +anything odd in her liking to get out for a little? + +"No, not at all," I replied. + +"No? well, what then?" + +I could hear by her voice that she was smiling. + +Hadn't she a sister? + +Yes; an older sister. But, by-the-way, how did I know that? She had +gone to Hamburg. + +"Lately?" + +"Yes; five weeks ago." From where did I learn that she had a sister? + +I didn't learn it at all; I only asked. + +We kept silence. A man passes us, with a pair of shoes under his arm; +otherwise, the street is empty as far as we can see. Over at the Tivoli +a long row of coloured lamps are burning. It no longer snows; the sky +is clear. + +"Gracious! don't you freeze without an overcoat?" inquires the lady, +suddenly looking at me. + +Should I tell her why I had no overcoat; make my sorry condition known +at once, and frighten her away? As well first as last. Still, it was +delightful to walk here at her side and keep her in ignorance yet a +while longer. So I lied. I answered: + +"No, not at all"; and, in order to change the subject, I asked, "Have +you seen the menagerie in the Tivoli?" + +"No," she answered; "is there really anything to see?" + +Suppose she were to take it into her head to wish to go there? Into +that blaze of light, with the crowd of people. Why, she would be filled +with shame; I would drive her out again, with my shabby clothes, and +lean face; perhaps she might even notice that I had no waistcoat on.... + +"Ah, no; there is sure to be nothing worth seeing!" + +And a lot of happy ideas occurred to me, of which I at once made use; a +few sparse words, fragments left in my dessicated brain. What would one +expect from such a small menagerie? On the whole, it did not interest +me in the least to see animals in cases. These animals know that one is +standing staring at them; they feel hundreds of inquisitive looks upon +them; are conscious of them. No; I would prefer to see animals that +didn't know one observed them; shy creatures that nestle in their lair, +and lie with sluggish green eyes, and lick their claws, and muse, eh? + +Yes; I was certainly right in that. + +It was only animals in all their peculiar fearfulness and peculiar +savagery that possessed a charm. The soundless, stealthy tread in the +total darkness of night; the hidden monsters of the woods; the shrieks +of a bird flying past; the wind, the smell of blood, the rumbling in +space; in short, the reigning spirit of the kingdom of savage creatures +hovering over savagery ... the unconscious poetry!... But I was afraid +this bored her. The consciousness of my great poverty seized me anew, +and crushed me. If I had only been in any way well-enough dressed to +have given her the pleasure of this little tour in the Tivoli! I could +not make out this creature, who could find pleasure in letting herself +be accompanied up the whole of Carl Johann Street by a half-naked +beggar. What, in the name of God, was she thinking of? And why was I +walking there, giving myself airs, and smiling idiotically at nothing? +Had I any reasonable cause, either, for letting myself be worried into +a long walk by this dainty, silken-clad bird? Mayhap it did not cost me +an effort? Did I not feel the ice of death go right into my heart at +even the gentlest puff of wind that blew against us? Was not madness +running riot in my brain, just for lack of food for many months at a +stretch? Yet she hindered me from going home to get even a little milk +into my parched mouth; a spoonful of sweet milk, that I might perhaps +be able to keep down. Why didn't she turn her back on me, and let me go +to the deuce?... + +I became distracted; my despair reduced me to the last extremity. I +said: + +"Considering all things, you ought not to walk with me. I disgrace you +right under every one's eyes, if only with my clothes. Yes, it is +positively true; I mean it." + +She starts, looks up quickly at me, and is silent; then she exclaims +suddenly: + +"Indeed, though!" More she doesn't say. + +"What do you mean by that?" I queried. + +"Ugh, no; you make me feel ashamed.... We have not got very far now"; +and she walked on a little faster. + +We turned up University Street, and could already see the lights in St. +Olav's Place. Then she commenced to walk slowly again. + +"I have no wish to be indiscreet," I say; "but won't you tell me your +name before we part? and won't you, just for one second, lift up your +veil so that I can see you? I would be really so grateful." + +A pause. I walked on in expectation. + +"You have seen me before," she replies. + +"Ylajali," I say again. + +"Beg pardon. You followed me once for half-a-day, almost right home. +Were you tipsy that time?" + +I could hear again that she smiled. + +"Yes," I said. "Yes, worse luck, I was tipsy that time." + +"That was horrid of you!" + +And I admitted contritely that it was horrid of me. + +We reached the fountains; we stop and look up at the many lighted +windows of No. 2. + +"Now, you mustn't come any farther with me," she says. "Thank you for +coming so far." + +I bowed; I daren't say anything; I took off my hat and stood +bareheaded. I wonder if she will give me her hand. + +"Why don't you ask me to go back a little way with you?" she asks, in a +low voice, looking down at the toe of her shoe. + +"Great Heavens!" I reply, beside myself, "Great Heavens, if you only +would!" + +"Yes; but only a little way." + +And we turned round. + +I was fearfully confused. I absolutely did not know if I were on my +head or my heels. This creature upset all my chain of reasoning; turned +it topsy-turvy. I was bewitched and extraordinarily happy. It seemed to +me as if I were being dragged enchantingly to destruction. She had +expressly willed to go back; it wasn't my notion, it was her own +desire. I walk on and look at her, and get more and more bold. She +encourages me, draws me to her by each word she speaks. I forget for a +moment my poverty, my humble position, my whole miserable condition. I +feel my blood course madly through my whole body, as in the days before +I caved in, and resolved to feel my way by a little ruse. + +"By-the-way, it wasn't you I followed that time," said I. "It was your +sister." + +"Was it my sister?" she questions, in the highest degree amazed. She +stands still, looks up at me, and positively waits for an answer. She +puts the question in all sober earnest. + +"Yes," I replied. "Hum--m, that is to say, it was the younger of the +two ladies who went on in front of me." + +"The youngest, eh? eh? a-a-ha!" she laughed out all at once, loudly, +heartily, like a child. "Oh, how sly you are; you only said that just +to get me to raise my veil, didn't you? Ah, I thought so; but you may +just wait till you are blue first ... just for punishment." + +We began to laugh and jest; we talked incessantly all the time. I do +not know what I said, I was so happy. She told me that she had seen me +once before, a long time ago, in the theatre. I had then comrades with +me, and I behaved like a madman; I must certainly have been tipsy that +time too, more's the shame. + +Why did she think that? + +Oh, I had laughed so. + +"Really, a-ah yes; I used to laugh a lot in those days." + +"But now not any more?" + +"Oh yes; now too. It is a splendid thing to exist sometimes." + +We reached Carl Johann. She said: "Now we won't go any farther," and we +returned through University Street. When we arrived at the fountain +once more I slackened my pace a little; I knew that I could not go any +farther with her. + +"Well, now you must turn back here," she said, and stopped. + +"Yes, I suppose I must." + +But a second after she thought I might as well go as far as the door +with her. Gracious me, there couldn't be anything wrong in that, could +there? + +"No," I replied. + +But when we were standing at the door all my misery confronted me +clearly. How was one to keep up one's courage when one was so broken +down? Here I stood before a young lady, dirty, ragged, torn, disfigured +by hunger, unwashed, and only half-clad; it was enough to make one sink +into the earth. I shrank into myself, bent my head involuntarily, and +said: + +"May I not meet you any more then?" + +I had no hope of being permitted to see her again. I almost wished for +a sharp No, that would pull me together a bit and render me callous. + +"Yes," she whispered softly, almost inaudibly. + +"When?" + +"I don't know." + +A pause.... + +"Won't you be so kind as to lift your veil, only just for a minute," I +asked. "So that I can see whom I have been talking to. Just for one +moment, for indeed I must see whom I have been talking to." + +Another pause.... + +"You can meet me outside here on Tuesday evening," she said. "Will you?" + +"Yes, dear lady, if I have permission to." + +"At eight o'clock." + +"Very well." + +I stroked down her cloak with my hand, merely to have an excuse for +touching her. It was a delight to me to be so near her. + +"And you mustn't think all too badly of me," she added; she was smiling +again. + +"No." + +Suddenly she made a resolute movement and drew her veil up over her +forehead; we stood and gazed at one another for a second. + +"Ylajali!" I cried. She stretched herself up, flung her arms round my +neck and kissed me right on the mouth--only once, swiftly, +bewilderingly swiftly, right on the mouth. I could feel how her bosom +heaved; she was breathing violently. She wrenched herself suddenly out +of my clasp, called a good-night, breathlessly, whispering, and turned +and ran up the stairs without a word more.... + +The hall door shut. + + * * * * * + +It snowed still more the next day, a heavy snow mingled with rain; +great wet flakes that fell to earth and were turned to mud. The air was +raw and icy. I woke somewhat late, with my head in a strange state of +confusion, my heart intoxicated from the foregone evening by the +agitation of that delightful meeting. In my rapture (I had lain a while +awake and fancied Ylajali at my side) I spread out my arms and embraced +myself and kissed the air. At length I dragged myself out of bed and +procured a fresh cup of milk, and straight on top of that a plate of +beef. I was no longer hungry, but my nerves were in a highly-strung +condition. + +I went off to the clothes-shop in the bazaar. It occurred to me that I +might pick up a second-hand waistcoat cheaply, something to put on +under my coat; it didn't matter what. + +I went up the steps to the bazaar and took hold of one and began to +examine it. + +While I was thus engaged an acquaintance came by; he nodded and called +up to me. I let the waistcoat hang and went down to him. He was a +designer, and was on the way to his office. + +"Come with me and have a glass of beer," he said. "But hurry up, I +haven't much time.... What lady was that you were walking with +yesterday evening?" + +"Listen here now," said I, jealous of his bare thought. "Supposing it +was my _fiancée_." + +"By Jove!" he exclaimed. + +"Yes; it was all settled yesterday evening." + +This nonplussed him completely. He believed me implicitly. I lied in +the most accomplished manner to get rid of him. We ordered the beer, +drank it, and left. + +"Well, good-bye! O listen," he said suddenly. "I owe you a few +shillings. It is a shame, too, that I haven't paid you long ago, but +now you shall have them during the next few days." + +"Yes, thanks," I replied; but I knew that he would never pay me back +the few shillings. The beer, I am sorry to say, went almost immediately +to my head. The thought of the previous evening's adventure overwhelmed +me--made me delirious. Supposing she were not to meet me on Tuesday! +Supposing she were to begin to think things over, to get suspicious ... +get suspicious of what?... My thoughts gave a jerk and dwelt upon the +money. I grew afraid; deadly afraid of myself. The theft rushed in upon +me in all its details. I saw the little shop, the counter, my lean +hands as I seized the money, and I pictured to myself the line of +action the police would adopt when they would come to arrest me. Irons +on my hands and feet; no, only on my hands; perhaps only on one hand. +The dock, the clerk taking down the evidence, the scratch of his +pen--perhaps he might take a new one for the occasion--his look, his +threatening look. There, Herr Tangen, to the cell, the eternally +dark.... + +Humph! I clenched my hands tightly to try and summon courage, walked +faster and faster, and came to the market-place. There I sat down. + +Now, no child's play. How in the wide world could any one prove that I +had stolen? Besides, the huckster's boy dare not give an alarm, even if +it should occur to him some day how it had all happened. He valued his +situation far too dearly for that. No noise, no scenes, may I beg! + +But all the same, this money weighed in my pocket sinfully, and gave me +no peace. I began to question myself, and I became clearly convinced +that I had been happier before, during the period in which I had +suffered in all honour. And Ylajali? Had I, too, not polluted her with +the touch of my sinful hands? Lord, O Lord my God, Ylajali! I felt as +drunk as a bat, jumped up suddenly, and went straight over to the cake +woman who was sitting near the chemist's under the sign of the +elephant. I might even yet lift myself above dishonour; it was far from +being too late; I would show the whole world that I was capable of +doing so. + +On the way over I got the money in readiness, held every farthing of it +in my hand, bent down over the old woman's table as if I wanted +something, clapped the money without further ado into her hands. I +spoke not a word, turned on my heel, and went my way. + +What a wonderful savour there was in feeling oneself an honest man once +more! My empty pockets troubled me no longer; it was simply a +delightful feeling to me to be cleaned out. When I weighed the whole +matter thoroughly, this money had in reality cost me much secret +anguish; I had really thought about it with dread and shuddering time +upon time. I was no hardened soul; my honourable nature rebelled +against such a low action. God be praised, I had raised myself in my +own estimation again! "Do as I have done!" I said to myself, looking +across the thronged market-place--"only just do as I have done!" I had +gladdened a poor old cake vendor to such good purpose that she was +perfectly dumbfounded. Tonight her children wouldn't go hungry to +bed.... I buoyed myself up with these reflections and considered that I +had behaved in a most exemplary manner. God be praised! The money was +out of my hands now! + +Tipsy and nervous, I wandered down the street, and swelled with +satisfaction. The joy of being able to meet Ylajali cleanly and +honourably, and of feeling I could look her in the face, ran away with +me. I was not conscious of any pain. My head was clear and buoyant; it +was as if it were a head of mere light that rested and gleamed on my +shoulders. I felt inclined to play the wildest pranks, to do something +astounding, to set the whole town in a ferment. All up through +Graendsen I conducted myself like a madman. There was a buzzing in my +ears, and intoxication ran riot in my brains. The whim seized me to go +and tell my age to a commissionaire, who, by-the-way, had not addressed +a word to me; to take hold of his hands, and gaze impressively in his +face, and leave him again without any explanation. I distinguished +every nuance in the voice and laughter of the passers-by, observed some +little birds that hopped before me in the street, took to studying the +expression of the paving-stones, and discovered all sorts of tokens and +signs in them. Thus occupied, I arrive at length at Parliament Place. I +stand all at once stock-still, and look at the droskes; the drivers are +wandering about, chatting and laughing. The horses hang their heads and +cower in the bitter weather. "Go ahead!" I say, giving myself a dig +with my elbow. I went hurriedly over to the first vehicle, and got in. +"Ullevoldsveien, No. 37," I called out, and we rolled off. + +On the way the driver looked round, stooped and peeped several times +into the trap, where I sat, sheltered underneath the hood. Had he, too, +grown suspicious? There was no doubt of it; my miserable attire had +attracted his attention. + +"I want to meet a man," I called to him, in order to be beforehand with +him, and I explained gravely that I must really meet this man. We stop +outside 37, and I jump out, spring up the stairs right to the third +storey, seize a bell, and pull it. It gives six or seven fearful peals +inside. + +A maid comes out and opens the door. I notice that she has round, gold +drops in her ears, and black stuff buttons on her grey bodice. She +looks at me with a frightened air. + +I inquire for Kierulf--Joachim Kierulf, if I might add further--a +wool-dealer; in short, not a man one could make a mistake about.... + +The girl shook her head. "No Kierulf lives here," said she. + +She stared at me, and held the door ready to close it. She made no +effort to find the man for me. She really looked as if she knew the +person I inquired for, if she would only take the trouble to reflect a +bit. The lazy jade! I got vexed, turned my back on her, and ran +downstairs again. + +"He wasn't there," I called to the driver. + +"Wasn't he there?" + +"No. Drive to Tomtegaden, No. 11." I was in a state of the most violent +excitement, and imparted something of the same feeling to the driver. +He evidently thought it was a matter of life and death, and he drove +on, without further ado. He whipped up the horse sharply. + +"What's the man's name?" he inquired, turning round on the box. + +"Kierulf, a dealer in wool--Kierulf." + +And the driver, too, thought this was a man one would not be likely to +make any mistake about. + +"Didn't he generally wear a light morning, coat?" + +"What!" I cried; "a light morning-coat? Are you mad? Do you think it is +a tea-cup I am inquiring about?" This light morning-coat came most +inopportunely; it spoilt the whole man for me such as I had fancied him. + +"What was it you said he was called?--Kierulf?" + +"Of course," I replied. "Is there anything wonderful in that? The name +doesn't disgrace any one." + +"Hasn't he red hair?" + +Well, it was quite possible that he had red hair, and now that the +driver mentioned the matter, I was suddenly convinced that he was +right. I felt grateful to the poor driver, and hastened to inform him +that he had hit the man off to a T--he really was just as he described +him,--and I remarked, in addition, that it would be a phenomenon to see +such a man without red hair. + +"It must be him I drove a couple of times," said the driver; "he had a +knobbed stick." + +This brought the man vividly before me, and I said, "Ha, ha! I suppose +no one has ever yet seen the man without a knobbed stick in his hand, +of that you can be certain, quite certain." + +Yes, it was clear that it was the same man he had driven. He recognized +him--and he drove so that the horse's shoes struck sparks as they +touched the stones. + +All through this phase of excitement I had not for one second lost my +presence of mind. We pass a policeman, and I notice his number is 69. +This number struck me with such vivid clearness that it penetrated like +a splint into my brain--69--accurately 69. I wouldn't forget it. + +I leant back in the vehicle, a prey to the wildest fancies; crouched +under the hood so that no one could see me. I moved my lips and +commenced to I talk idiotically to myself. Madness rages through my +brain, and I let it rage. I am fully conscious that I am succumbing to +influences over which I have no control. I begin to laugh, silently, +passionately, without a trace of cause, still merry and intoxicated +from the couple of glasses of ale I have drunk. Little by little my +excitement abates, my calm returns more and more to me. I feel the cold +in my sore finger, and I stick it down inside my collar to warm it a +little. At length we reach Tomtegaden. The driver pulls up. + +I alight, without any haste, absently, listlessly, with my head heavy. +I go through a gateway and come into a yard across which I pass. I come +to a door which I open and pass through; I find myself in a lobby, a +sort of anteroom, with two windows. There are two boxes in it, one on +top of the other, in one corner, and against the wall an old, painted +sofa-bed over which a rug is spread. To the right, in the next room, I +hear voices and the cry of a child, and above me, on the second floor, +the sound of an iron plate being hammered. All this I notice the moment +as I enter. + +I step quietly across the room to the opposite door without any haste, +without any thought of flight; open it, too, and come out in +Vognmansgaden. I look up at the house through which I have passed. +"Refreshment and lodgings for travellers." + +It is not my intention to escape, to steal away from the driver who is +waiting for me. I go very coolly down Vognmansgaden, without fear of +being conscious of doing any wrong. Kierulf, this dealer in wool, who +has spooked in my brain so long--this creature in whose existence I +believe, and whom it was of vital importance that I should meet--had +vanished from my memory; was wiped out with many other mad whims which +came and went in turns. I recalled him no longer, except as a +reminiscence--a phantom. + +In measure, as I walked on, I become more and more sober; felt languid +and weary, and dragged my legs after me. The snow still fell in great +moist flakes. At last I reached Gronland; far out, near the church, I +sat down to rest on a seat. All the passers-by looked at me with much +astonishment. I fell a-thinking. + +Thou good God, what a miserable plight I have come to! I was so +heartily tired and weary of all my miserable life that I did not find +it worth the trouble of fighting any longer to preserve it. Adversity +had gained the upper hand; it had been too strong for me. I had become +so strangely poverty-stricken and broken, a mere shadow of what I once +had been; my shoulders were sunken right down on one side, and I had +contracted a habit of stooping forward fearfully as I walked, in order +to spare my chest what little I could. I had examined my body a few +days ago, one noon up in my room, and I had stood and cried over it the +whole time. I had worn the same shirt for many weeks, and it was quite +stiff with stale sweat, and had chafed my skin. A little blood and +water ran out of the sore place; it did not hurt much, but it was very +tiresome to have this tender place in the middle of my stomach. I had +no remedy for it, and it wouldn't heal of its own accord. I washed it, +dried it carefully, and put on the same shirt. There was no help for +it, it.... + +I sit there on the bench and ponder over all this, and am sad enough. I +loathe myself. My very hands seem distasteful to me; the loose, almost +coarse, expression of the backs of them pains me, disgusts me. I feel +myself rudely affected by the sight of my lean fingers. I hate the +whole of my gaunt, shrunken body, and shrink from bearing it, from +feeling it envelop me. Lord, if the whole thing would come to an end +now, I would heartily, gladly die! + +Completely worsted, soiled, defiled, and debased in my own estimation, +I rose mechanically and commenced to turn my steps homewards. On the +way I passed a door, upon which the following was to be read on a +plate--"Winding-sheets to be had at Miss Andersen's, door to the +right." Old memories! I muttered, as my thoughts flew back to my former +room in Hammersborg. The little rocking-chair, the newspapers near the +door, the lighthouse director's announcement, and Fabian Olsen, the +baker's new-baked bread. Ah yes; times were better with me then than +now; one night I had written a tale for ten shillings, now I couldn't +write anything. My head grew light as soon as ever I attempted it. Yes, +I would put an end to it now; and I went on and on. + +As I got nearer and nearer to the provision shop, I had the +half-conscious feeling of approaching a danger, but I determined to +stick to my purpose; I would give myself up. I ran quickly up the +steps. At the door I met a little girl who was carrying a cup in her +hands, and I slipped past her and opened the door. The shop boy and I +stand face to face alone for the second time. + +"Well!" he exclaims; "fearfully bad weather now, isn't it?" What did +this going round the bush signify? Why didn't he seize me at once? I +got furious, and cried: + +"Oh, I haven't come to prate about the weather." + +This violent preliminary takes him aback; his little huckster brain +fails him. It has never even occurred to him that I have cheated him of +five shillings. + +"Don't you know, then, that I have swindled you?" I query impatiently, +and I breathe quickly with the excitement; I tremble and am ready to +use force if he doesn't come to the point. + +But the poor man has no misgivings. + +Well, bless my soul, what stupid creatures one has to mix with in this +world! I abuse him, explain to him every detail as to how it had all +happened, show him where the fact was accomplished, where the money had +lain; how I had gathered it up in my hand and closed my fingers over +it--and he takes it all in and does nothing. He shifts uneasily from +one foot to the other, listens for footsteps in the next room, make +signs to hush me, to try and make me speak lower, and says at last: + +"It was a mean enough thing of you to do!" + +"No; hold on," I explained in my desire to contradict him--to aggravate +him. It wasn't quite so mean as he imagined it to be, in his huckster +head. Naturally, I didn't keep the money; that could never have entered +my head. I, for my part, scorned to derive any benefit from it--that +was opposed to my thoroughly honest nature. + +"What did you do with it, then?" + +"I gave it away to a poor old woman--every farthing of it." He must +understand that that was the sort of person I was; I didn't forget the +poor so.... + +He stands and thinks over this a while, becomes manifestly very dubious +as to how far I am an honest man or not. At last he says: + +"Oughtn't you rather to have brought it back again?" + +"Now, listen here," I reply; "I didn't want to get you into trouble in +any way; but that is the thanks one gets for being generous. Here I +stand and explain the whole thing to you, and you simply, instead of +being ashamed as a dog, make no effort to settle the dispute with me. +Therefore I wash my hands of you, and as for the rest, I say, 'The +devil take you!' Good-day." + +I left, slamming the door behind me. But when I got home to my room, +into the melancholy hole, wet through from the soft snow, trembling in +my knees from the day's wanderings, I dismounted instantly from my high +horse, and sank together once more. + +I regretted my attack upon the poor shop-boy, wept, clutched myself by +the throat to punish myself for my miserable trick, and behaved like a +lunatic. He had naturally been in the most deadly terror for the sake +of his situation; he had not dared to make any fuss about the five +shillings that were lost to the business, and I had taken advantage of +his fear, had tortured him with my violent address, stabbed him with +every loud word that I had roared out. And the master himself had +perhaps been sitting inside the inner room, almost within an ace of +feeling called upon to come out and inquire what was the row. No, there +was no longer any limit to the low things I might be tempted to do. + +Well, why hadn't I been locked up? then it would have come to an end. I +would almost have stretched out my wrists for the handcuffs. I would +not have offered the slightest resistance; on the contrary, I would +have assisted them. Lord of Heaven and Earth! one day of my life for +one happy second again! My whole life for a mess of lentils! Hear me +only this once!... + +I lay down in the wet clothes I had on, with a vague idea that I might +die during the night. And I used my last strength to tidy up my bed a +little, so that it might appear a little orderly about me in the +morning. I folded my hands and chose my position. + +All at once I remember Ylajali. To think that I could have forgotten +her the entire evening through! And light forces its way ever so +faintly into my spirit again--a little ray of sunshine that makes me so +blessedly warm; and gradually more sun comes, a rare, silken, balmy +light that caresses me with soothing loveliness. And the sun grows +stronger and stronger, burns sharply in my temples, seethes fiercely +and glowingly in my emaciated brain. And at last, a maddening pyre of +rays flames up before my eyes; a heaven and earth in conflagration men +and beasts of fire, mountains of fire, devils of fire, an abyss, a +wilderness, a hurricane, a universe in brazen ignition, a smoking, +smouldering day of doom! + +And I saw and heard no more.... + + * * * * * + +I woke in a sweat the next morning, moist all over, my whole body +bathed in dampness. The fever had laid violent hands on me. At first I +had no clear idea of what had happened to me; I looked about me in +amazement, felt a complete transformation of my being, absolutely +failed to recognize myself again. I felt along my own arms and down my +legs, was struck with astonishment that the window was where it was, +and not in the opposite wall; and I could hear the tramp of the horses' +feet in the yard below as if it came from above me. I felt rather sick, +too--qualmish. + +My hair clung wet and cold about my forehead. I raised myself on my +elbow and looked at the pillow; damp hair lay on it, too, in patches. +My feet had swelled up in my shoes during the night, but they caused me +no pain, only I could not move my toes much, they were too stiff. + +As the afternoon closed in, and it had already begun to grow a little +dusk, I got up out of bed and commenced to move about the room a +little. I felt my way with short, careful steps, taking care to keep my +balance and spare my feet as much as possible. I did not suffer much, +and I did not cry; neither was I, taking all into consideration, sad. +On the contrary, I was blissfully content. It did not strike me just +then that anything could be otherwise than it was. + +Then I went out. + +The only thing that troubled me a little, in spite of the nausea that +the thought of food inspired in me, was hunger. I commenced to be +sensible of a shameless appetite again; a ravenous lust of food, which +grew steadily worse and worse. It gnawed unmercifully in my breast; +carrying on a silent, mysterious work in there. It was as if a score of +diminutive gnome-like insects set their heads on one side and gnawed +for a little, then laid their heads on the other side and gnawed a +little more, then lay quite still for a moment's space, and then began +afresh, boring noiselessly in, and without any haste, and left empty +spaces everywhere after them as they went on.... + +I was not ill, but faint; I broke into a sweat. I thought of going to +the market-place to rest a while, but the way was long and wearisome; +at last I had almost reached it. I stood at the corner of the market +and Market Street; the sweat ran down into my eyes and blinded me, and +I had just stopped in order to wipe it away a little. I did not notice +the place I was standing in; in fact, I did not think about it; the +noise around me was something frightful. + +Suddenly a call rings out, a cold, sharp warning. I hear this cry--hear +it quite well, and I start nervously to one side, stepping as quickly +as my bad foot allows me to. A monster of a bread-van brushes past me, +and the wheel grazes my coat; I might perhaps have been a little +quicker if I had exerted myself. Well, there was no help for it; one +foot pained me, a couple of toes were crunched. I felt that they, as it +were, curled up in my shoes. + +The driver reins in his horse with all his might. He turns round on the +van and inquires in a fright how it fares with me. Oh! it might have +been worse, far worse.... It was perhaps not so dangerous.... I didn't +think any bones were broken. Oh, pray.... + +I rushed over as quickly as I could to a seat; all these people who +stopped and stared at me abashed me. After all, it was no mortal blow; +comparatively speaking, I had got off luckily enough, as misfortune was +bound to come in my way. The worst thing was that my shoe was crushed +to pieces; the sole was torn loose at the toe. I help up my foot, and +saw blood inside the gap. Well, it wasn't intentional on either side; +it was not the man's purpose to make things worse for me than they +were; he looked much concerned about it. It was quite certain that if I +had begged him for a piece of bread out of his cart he would have given +it to me. He would certainly have given it to me gladly. God bless him +in return, wherever he is!... + +I was terribly hungry, and I did not know what to do with myself and my +shameless appetite. I writhed from side to side on the seat, and bowed +my chest right down to my knees; I was almost distracted. When it got +dark I jogged along to the Town Hall--God knows how I got there--and +sat on the edge of the balustrade. I tore a pocket out of my coat and +took to chewing it; not with any defined object, but with dour mien and +unseeing eyes, staring straight into space. I could hear a group of +little children playing around near me, and perceive, in an instinctive +sort of way, some pedestrians pass me by; otherwise I observed nothing. + +All at once, it enters my head to go to one of the meat bazaars +underneath me, and beg a piece of raw meat. I go straight along the +balustrade to the other side of the bazaar buildings, and descend the +steps. When I had nearly reached the stalls on the lower floor, I +called up the archway leading to the stairs, and made a threatening +backward gesture, as if I were talking to a dog up there, and boldly +addressed the first butcher I met. + +"Ah, will you be kind enough to give me a bone for my dog?" I said; +"only a bone. There needn't be anything on it; it's just to give him +something to carry in his mouth." + +I got the bone, a capital little bone, on which there still remained a +morsel of meat, and hid it under my coat. I thanked the man so heartily +that he looked at me in amazement. + +"Oh, no need of thanks," said he. + +"Oh yes; don't say that," I mumbled; "it is kindly done of you," and I +ascended the steps again. + +My heart was throbbing violently in my breast. I sneaked into one of +the passages, where the forges are, as far in as I could go, and +stopped outside a dilapidated door leading to a back-yard. There was no +light to be seen anywhere, only blessed darkness all around me; and I +began to gnaw at the bone. + +It had no taste; a rank smell of blood oozed from it, and I was forced +to vomit almost immediately. I tried anew. If I could only keep it +down, it would, in spite of all, have some effect. It was simply a +matter of forcing it to remain down there. But I vomited again. I grew +wild, bit angrily into the meat, tore off a morsel, and gulped it down +by sheer strength of will; and yet it was of no use. Just as soon as +the little fragments of meat became warm in my stomach up they came +again, worse luck. I clenched my hands in frenzy, burst into tears from +sheer helplessness, and gnawed away as one possessed. I cried, so that +the bone got wet and dirty with my tears, vomited, cursed and groaned +again, cried as if my heart would break, and vomited anew. I consigned +all the powers that be to the lowermost torture in the loudest voice. + +Quiet--not a soul about--no light, no noise; I am in a state of the +most fearful excitement; I breathe hardly and audibly, and I cry with +gnashing teeth, each time that the morsel of meat, which might satisfy +me a little, comes up. As I find that, in spite of all my efforts, it +avails me naught, I cast the bone at the door. I am filled with the +most impotent hate; shriek, and menace with my fists towards Heaven; +yell God's name hoarsely, and bend my fingers like claws, with +ill-suppressed fury.... + +I tell you, you Heaven's Holy Baal, you don't exist; but that, if you +did, I would curse you so that your Heaven would quiver with the fire +of hell! I tell you, I have offered you my service, and you repulsed +me; and I turn my back on you for all eternity, because you did not +know your time of visitation! I tell you that I am about to die, and +yet I mock you! You Heaven God and Apis! with death staring me in the +face--I tell you, I would rather be a bondsman in hell than a freedman +in your mansions! I tell you, I am filled with a blissful contempt for +your divine paltriness; and I choose the abyss of destruction for a +perpetual resort, where the devils Judas and Pharaoh are cast down! + +I tell you your Heaven is full of the kingdom of the earth's most +crass-headed idiots and poverty-stricken in spirit! I tell you, you +have filled your Heaven with the grossest and most cherished harlots +from here below, who have bent their knees piteously before you at +their hour of death! I tell you, you have used force against me, and +you know not, you omniscient nullity, that I never bend in opposition! +I tell you, all my life, every cell in my body, every power of my soul, +gasps to mock you--you Gracious Monster on High. I tell you, I would, +if I could, breathe it into every human soul, every flower, every leaf, +every dewdrop in the garden! I tell you, I would scoff you on the day +of doom, and curse the teeth out of my mouth for the sake of your +Deity's boundless miserableness! I tell you from this hour I renounce +all thy works and all thy pomps! I will execrate my thought if it dwell +on you again, and tear out my lips if they ever utter your name! I tell +you, if you exist, my last word in life or in death--I bid you +farewell, for all time and eternity--I bid you farewell with heart and +reins. I bid you the last irrevocable farewell, and I am silent, and +turn my back on you and go my way.... Quiet. + +I tremble with excitement and exhaustion, and stand on the same spot, +still whispering oaths and abusive epithets, hiccoughing after the +violent crying fit, broken down and apathetic after my frenzied +outburst of rage. I stand there for maybe an hour, hiccough and +whisper, and hold on to the door. Then I hear voices--a conversation +between two men who are coming down the passage. I slink away from the +door, drag myself along the walls of the houses, and come out again +into the light streets. As I jog along Young's Hill my brain begins to +work in a most peculiar direction. It occurs to me that the wretched +hovels down at the corner of the market-place, the stores for loose +materials, the old booths for second-hand clothes, are really a +disgrace to the place--they spoilt the whole appearance of the market, +and were a blot on the town, Fie! away with the rubbish! And I turned +over in my mind as I walked on what it would cost to remove the +Geographical Survey down there--that handsome building which had always +attracted me so much each time I passed it. It would perhaps not be +possible to undertake a removal of that kind under two or three hundred +pounds. A pretty sum--three hundred pounds! One must admit, a tidy +enough little sum for pocket-money! Ha, ha! just to make a start with, +eh? and I nodded my head, and conceded that it was a tidy enough bit of +pocket-money to make a start with. I was still trembling over my whole +body, and hiccoughed now and then violently after my cry. I had a +feeling that there was not much life left in me--that I was really +singing my last verse. It was almost a matter of indifference to me; it +did not trouble me in the least. On the contrary, I wended my way down +town, down to the wharf, farther and farther away from my room. I +would, for that matter, have willingly laid myself down flat in the +street to die. My sufferings were rendering me more and more callous. +My sore foot throbbed violently; I had a sensation as if the pain was +creeping up through my whole leg. But not even that caused me any +particular distress. I had endured worse sensations. + +In this manner, I reached the railway wharf. There was no traffic, no +noise--only here and there a person to be seen, a labourer or sailor +slinking round with their hands in their pockets. I took notice of a +lame man, who looked sharply at me as we passed one another. I stopped +him instinctively, touched my hat, and inquired if he knew if the Nun +had sailed. Someway, I couldn't help snapping my fingers right under +the man's nose, and saying, "Ay, by Jove, the _Nun_; yes, the _Nun_!" +which I had totally forgotten. All the same, the thought of her had +been smouldering in me. I had carried it about unconsciously. + +Yes, bless me, the Nun had sailed. + +He couldn't tell me where she had sailed to? + +The man reflects, stands on his long leg, keeps the other up in the +air; it dangles a little. + +"No," he replies. "Do you know what cargo she was taking in here?" + +"No," I answer. But by this time I had already lost interest in the +_Nun_, and I asked the man how far it might be to Holmestrand, reckoned +in good old geographical miles. + +"To Holmestrand? I should think..." + +"Or to Voeblungsnaess?" + +"What was I going to say? I should think to Holmestrand..." + +"Oh, never mind; I have just remembered it," I interrupted him again. +"You wouldn't perhaps be so kind as to give me a small bit of +tobacco--only just a tiny scrap?" + +I received the tobacco, thanked the man heartily, and went on. I made +no use of the tobacco; I put it into my pocket. He still kept his eye +on me--perhaps I had aroused his suspicions in some other way or +another. Whether I stood still or walked on, I felt his suspicious look +following me. I had no mind to be persecuted by this creature. I turn +round, and, dragging myself back to him, say: + +"Binder"--only this one word, "Binder!" no more. I looked fixedly at +him as I say it, indeed I was conscious of staring fearfully at him. It +was as if I saw him with my entire body instead of only with my eyes. I +stare for a while after I give utterance to this word, and then I jog +along again to the railway square. The man does not utter a syllable, +he only keeps his gaze fixed upon me. + +"Binder!" I stood suddenly still. Yes, wasn't that just what I had a +feeling of the moment I met the old chap; a feeling that I had met him +before! One bright morning up in Graendsen, when I pawned my waistcoat. +It seemed to me an eternity since that day. + +Whilst I stand and ponder over this, I lean and support myself against +a house wall at the corner of the railway square and Harbour Street. +Suddenly, I start quickly and make an effort to crawl away. As I do not +succeed in it, I stare case-hardened ahead of me and fling all shame to +the winds. There is no help for it. I am standing face to face with the +"Commandor." I get devil-may-care--brazen. I take yet a step farther +from the wall in order to make him notice me. I do not do it to awake +his compassion, but to mortify myself, place myself, as it were, on the +pillory. I could have flung myself down in the street and begged him to +walk over me, tread on my face. I don't even bid him good-evening. + +Perhaps the "Commandor" guesses that something is amiss with me. He +slackens his pace a little, and I say, in order to stop him, "I would +have called upon you long ago with something, but nothing has come yet!" + +"Indeed?" he replies in an interrogative tone. "You haven't got it +finished, then?" + +"No, it didn't get finished." + +My eyes by this time are filled with tears at his friendliness, and I +cough with a bitter effort to regain my composure. The "Commandor" +tweaks his nose and looks at me. + +"Have you anything to live on in the meantime?" he questions. + +"No," I reply. "I haven't that either; I haven't eaten anything today, +but...." + +"The Lord preserve you, man, it will never do for you to go and starve +yourself to death," he exclaims, feeling in his pocket. + +This causes a feeling of shame to awake in me, and I stagger over to +the wall and hold on to it. I see him finger in his purse, and he hands +me half-a-sovereign. + +He makes no fuss about it, simply gives me half-a-sovereign, +reiterating at the same time that it would never do to let me starve to +death. I stammered an objection and did not take it all at once. It is +shameful of me to ... it was really too much.... + +"Hurry up," he says, looking at his watch. "I have been waiting for the +train; I hear it coming now." + +I took the money; I was dumb with joy, and never said a word; I didn't +even thank him once. + +"It isn't worth while feeling put out about it," said the "Commandor" +at last. "I know you can write for it." + +And so off he went. + +When he had gone a few steps, I remembered all at once that I had not +thanked him for this great assistance. I tried to overtake him, but +could not get on quickly enough; my legs failed me, and I came near +tumbling on my face. He went farther and farther away from me. I gave +up the attempt; thought of calling after him, but dared not; and when +after all I did muster up courage enough and called once or twice, he +was already at too great a distance, and my voice had become too weak. + +I was left standing on the pavement, gazing after him. I wept quietly +and silently. "I never saw the like!" I said to myself. "He gave me +half-a-sovereign." I walked back and placed myself where he had stood, +imitated all his movements held the half-sovereign up to my moistened +eyes, inspected it on both sides, and began to swear--to swear at the +top of my voice, that there was no manner of doubt that what I held in +my hand was half-a-sovereign. An hour after, maybe--a very long hour, +for it had grown very silent all around me--I stood, singularly enough, +outside No. 11 Tomtegaden. After I had stood and collected my wits for +a moment and wondered thereat, I went through the door for the second +time, right into the "Entertainment and lodgings for travellers." Here +I asked for shelter and was immediately supplied with a bed. + + * * * * * + +Tuesday. + +Sunshine and quiet--a strangely bright day. The snow had disappeared. +There was life and joy, and glad faces, smiles, and laughter +everywhere. The fountains threw up sprays of water in jets, +golden-tinted from the sun-light, azure from the sky.... + +At noon I left my lodgings in Tomtegaden, where I still lived and found +fairly comfortable, and set out for town. I was in the merriest humour, +and lazied about the whole afternoon through the most frequented +streets and looked at the people. Even before seven o'clock I took a +turn up St. Olav's Place and took a furtive look up at the window of +No. 2. In an hour I would see her. I went about the whole time in a +state of tremulous, delicious dread. What would happen? What should I +say when she came down the stairs? Good-evening? or only smile? I +concluded to let it rest with the smile. Of course I would bow +profoundly to her. + +I stole away, a little ashamed to be there so early, wandered up Carl +Johann for a while, and kept my eyes on University Street. When the +clocks struck eight I walked once more towards St. Olav's Place. On the +way it struck me that perhaps I might arrive a few minutes too late, +and I quickened my pace as much as I could. My foot was very sore, +otherwise nothing ailed me. + +I took up my place at the fountain and drew breath. I stood there a +long while and gazed up at the window of No. 2, but she did not come. +Well, I would wait; I was in no hurry. She might be delayed, and I +waited on. It couldn't well be that I had dreamt the whole thing! Had +my first meeting with her only existed in imagination the night I lay +in delirium? I began in perplexity to think over it, and wasn't at all +sure. + +"Hem!" came from behind me. I heard this, and I also heard light steps +near me, but I did not turn round, I only stared up at the wide +staircase before me. + +"Good-evening," came then. I forget to smile; I don't even take off my +hat at first, I am so taken aback to see her come this way. + +"Have you been waiting long?" she asks. She is breathing a little +quickly after her walk. + +"No, not at all; I only came a little while ago," I reply. "And +besides, would it matter if I had waited long? I expected, by-the-way, +that you would come from another direction." + +"I accompanied mamma to some people. Mamma is spending the evening with +them." + +"Oh, indeed," I say. + +We had begun to walk on involuntarily. A policeman is standing at the +corner, looking at us. + +"But, after all, where are we going to?" she asks, and stops. + +"Wherever you wish; only where _you_ wish." + +"Ugh, yes! but it's such a bore to have to decide oneself." + +A pause. + +Then I say, merely for the sake of saying something: + +"I see it's dark up in your windows." + +"Yes, it is," she replies gaily; "the servant has an evening off, too, +so I am all alone at home." + +We both stand and look up at the windows of No. 2 as if neither of us +had seen them before. + +"Can't we go up to your place, then?" I say; "I shall sit down at the +door the whole time if you like." + +But then I trembled with emotion, and regretted greatly that I had +perhaps been too forward. Supposing she were to get angry, and leave +me. Suppose I were never to see her again. Ah, that miserable attire of +mine! I waited despairingly for her reply. + +"You shall certainly not sit down by the door," she says. She says it +right down tenderly, and says accurately these words: "You shall +certainly not sit down by the door." + +We went up. + +Out on the lobby, where it was dark, she took hold of my hand, and led +me on. There was no necessity for my being so quiet, she said, I could +very well talk. We entered. Whilst she lit the candle--it was not a +lamp she lit, but a candle--whilst she lit the candle, she said, with a +little laugh: + +"But now you mustn't look at me. Ugh! I am so ashamed, but I will never +do it again." + +"What will you never do again?" + +"I will never ... ugh ... no ... good gracious ... I will never kiss +you again!" + +"Won't you?" I said, and we both laughed. I stretched out my arms to +her, and she glided away; slipped round to the other side of the table. +We stood a while and gazed at one another; the candle stood right +between us. + + +"Try and catch me," she said; and with much laughter I tried to seize +hold of her. Whilst she sprang about, she loosened her veil, and took +off her hat; her sparkling eyes hung on mine, and watched my movements. +I made a fresh sortie, and tripped on the carpet and fell, my sore foot +refusing to bear me up any longer. I rose in extreme confusion. + +"Lord, how red you did get!" she said. "Well it was awfully awkward of +you." + +"Yes, it was," I agreed, and we began the chase afresh. + +"It seems to me you limp." + +"Yes; perhaps I do--just a little--only just a little, for that matter." + +"Last time you had a sore finger, now you have got a sore foot; it is +awful the number of afflictions you have." + +"Ah, yes. I was run over slightly, a few days ago." + +"Run over! Tipsy again? Why, good heavens! what a life you lead, young +man!" and she threatened me with her forefinger, and tried to appear +grave. "Well, let us sit down, then; no, not down there by the door; +you are far too reserved! Come here--you there, and I here--so, that's +it ... ugh, it's such a bore with reticent people! One has to say and +do everything oneself; one gets no help to do anything. Now, for +example, you might just as well put your arm over the back of my chair; +you could easily have thought of that much out of your own head, +couldn't you? But if I say anything like that, you open your eyes as +wide as if you couldn't believe what was being said. Yes, it is really +true; I have noticed it several times; you are doing it now, too; but +you needn't try to persuade me that you are always so modest; it is +only when you don't dare to be otherwise than quiet. You were daring +enough the day you were tipsy--when you followed me straight home and +worried me with your witticisms. 'You are losing your book, madam; you +are quite certainly losing your book, madam!' Ha, ha, ha! it was really +shameless of you." + +I sat dejectedly and looked at her; my heart beat violently, my blood +raced quickly through my veins, there was a singular sense of enjoyment +in it! + +"Why don't you say something?" + +"What a darling you are," I cried. "I am simply sitting here getting +thoroughly fascinated by you--here this very moment thoroughly +fascinated.... There is no help for it.... You are the most +extraordinary creature that ... sometimes your eyes gleam so, that I +never saw their match; they look like flowers ... eh? No, well, no, +perhaps, not like flowers, either, but ... I am so desperately in love +with you, and it is so preposterous ... for, great Scott! there is +naturally not an atom of a chance for me.... What is your name? Now, +you really must tell me what you are called." + +"No; what is _your_ name? Gracious, I was nearly forgetting that again! +I thought about it all yesterday, that I meant to ask you--yes, that is +to say, not _all_ yesterday, but--" + +"Do you know what I named you? I named you Ylajali. How do you like +that? It has a gliding sound...." + +"Ylajali?" + +"Yes." + +"Is that a foreign language?" + +"Humph--no, it isn't that either!" + +"Well, it isn't ugly!" + +After a long discussion we told one another our names. She seated +herself close to my side on the sofa, and shoved the chair away with +her foot, and we began to chatter afresh. + +"You are shaved this evening, too," she said; look on the whole a +little better than the last time--that is to say, only just a scrap +better. Don't imagine ... no; the last time you were really shabby, and +you had a dirty rag round your finger into the bargain; and in that +state you absolutely wanted me to go to some place, and take wine with +you--thanks, not me!" + +"So it was, after all, because of my miserable appearance that you +would not go with me?" I said. + +"No," she replied and looked down. "No; God knows it wasn't. I didn't +even think about it." + +"Listen," said I; "you are evidently sitting here labouring under the +delusion that I can dress and live exactly as I choose, aren't you? And +that is just what I can't do; I am very, very poor." + +She looked at me. "Are you?" she queried. + +"Yes, worse luck, I am." + +After an interval. + +"Well, gracious, so am I, too," she said, with a cheerful movement of +her head. + +Every one of her words intoxicated me, fell on my heart like drops of +wine. She enchanted me with the trick she had of putting her head a +little on one side, and listening when I said anything, and I could +feel her breath brush my face. + +"Do you know," I said, "that ... but, now, you mustn't get angry--when +I went to bed last night I settled this arm for you ... so ... as if +you lay on it ... and then I went to sleep." + +"Did you? That was lovely!" A pause. "But of course it could only be +from a distance that you would venture to do such a thing, for +otherwise...." + +"Don't you believe I could do it otherwise?" + +"No, I don't believe it." + +"Ah, from me you may expect everything," I said, and I put my arm +around her waist. + +"Can I?" was all she said. + +It annoyed me, almost wounded me, that she should look upon me as being +so utterly inoffensive. I braced myself up, steeled my heart, and +seized her hand; but she withdrew it softly, and moved a little away +from me. That just put an end to my courage again; I felt ashamed, and +looked out through the window. I was, in spite of all, in far too +wretched a condition; I must, above all, not try to imagine myself any +one in particular. It would have been another matter if I had met her +during the time that I still looked like a respectable human being--in +my old, well-off days when I had sufficient to make an appearance; and +I felt fearfully downcast! + +"There now, one can see!" she said, "now one can just see one can snub +you with just the tiniest frown--make you look sheepish by just moving +a little away from you" ... she laughed, tantalizingly, roguishly, with +tightly-closed eyes, as if she could not stand being looked at, either. + +"Well, upon my soul!" I blurted out, "now you shall just see," and I +flung my arms violently around her shoulders. I was mortified. Was the +girl out of her senses? Did she think I was totally inexperienced! Ha! +Then I would, by the living.... No one should say of me that I was +backward on that score. The creature was possessed by the devil +himself! If it were only a matter of going at it, well.... + +She sat quite quietly, and still kept her eyes closed; neither of us +spoke. I crushed her fiercely to me, pressed her body greedily against +my breast, and she spoke never a word. I heard her heart's beat, both +hers and mine; they sounded like hurrying hoofbeats. + +I kissed her. + +I no longer knew myself. I uttered some nonsense, that she laughed at, +whispered pet names into her mouth, caressed her cheek, kissed her many +times.... + +She winds her arms about my neck, quite slowly, tenderly, the breath of +her pink quivering nostrils fans me right in the face; she strokes down +my shoulders with her left hand, and says, "What a lot of loose hair +there is." + +"Yes," I reply. + +"What can be the reason that your hair falls out so?" + +"Don't know." + +"Ah, of course, because you drink too much, and perhaps ... fie, I +won't say it. You ought to be ashamed. No, I wouldn't have believed +that of you! To think that you, who are so young, already should lose +your hair! Now, do please just tell me what sort of way you really +spend your life--I am certain it is dreadful! But only the truth, do +you hear; no evasions. Anyway, I shall see by you if you hide +anything--there, tell now!" + +"Yes; but let me kiss you first, then." + +"Are you mad?... Humph, ... I want to hear what kind of a man you +are.... Ah, I am sure it is dreadful." + +It hurt me that she should believe the worst of me; I was afraid of +thrusting her away entirely, and I could not endure the misgivings she +had as to my way of life. I would clear myself in her eyes, make myself +worthy of her, show her that she was sitting at the side of a person +almost angelically disposed. Why, bless me, I could count my falls up +to date on my fingers. I related--related all--and I only related +truth. I made out nothing any worse than it was; it was not my +intention to rouse her compassion. I told her also that I had stolen +five shillings one evening. + +She sat and listened, with open mouth, pale, frightened, her shining +eyes completely bewildered. I desired to make it good again, to +disperse the sad impression I had made, and I pulled myself up. + +"Well, it is all over now!" I said; "there can be no talk of such a +thing happening again; I am saved now...." + +But she was much dispirited. "The Lord preserve me!" was all she said, +then kept silent. She repeated this at short intervals, and kept silent +after each "the Lord preserve me." + +I began to jest, caught hold of her, tried to tickle her, lifted her up +to my breast. I was irritated not a little--indeed, downright hurt. Was +I more unworthy in her eyes now, than if I had myself been instrumental +in causing the falling out of my hair? Would she have thought more of +me if I had made myself out to be a _roué_?... No nonsense now;... it +was just a matter of going at it; and if it was only just a matter of +going at it, so, by the living... + +"No;... what do you want?" she queried, and she added these distressing +words, "I can't be sure that you are not insane!" + +I checked myself involuntarily, and I said: "You don't mean that!" + +"Indeed, God knows I do! you look so strangely. And the forenoon you +followed me--after all, you weren't tipsy that time?" + +"No; but I wasn't hungry then, either; I had just eaten...." + +"Yes; but that made it so much the worse." + +"Would you rather I had been tipsy?" + +"Yes ... ugh ... I am afraid of you! Lord, can't you let me be now!" + +I considered a moment. No, I couldn't let her be.... I happened, as if +inadvertently, to knock over the light, so that it went out. She made a +despairing struggle--gave vent at last to a little whimper. + +"No, not that! If you like, you may rather kiss me, oh, dear, kind...." + +I stopped instantly. Her words sounded so terrified, so helpless, I was +struck to the heart. She meant to offer me a compensation by giving me +leave to kiss her! How charming, how charmingly naïve. I could have +fallen down and knelt before her. + +"But, dear pretty one," I said, completely bewildered, "I don't +understand.... I really can't conceive what sort of a game this is...." + +She rose, lit the candle again with trembling hands. I leant back on +the sofa and did nothing. What would happen now? I was in reality very +ill at ease. + +She cast a look over at the clock on the wall, and started. + +"Ugh, the girl will soon come now!" she said; this was the first thing +she said. I took the hint, and rose. She took up her jacket as if to +put it on, bethought herself, and let it lie, and went over to the +fireplace. So that it should not appear as if she had shown me the +door, I said: + +"Was your father in the army?" and at the same time I prepared to leave. + +"Yes; he was an officer. How did you know?" + +"I didn't know; it just came into my head." + +"That was odd." + +"Ah, yes; there were some places I came to where I got a kind of +presentiment. Ha, ha!--a part of my insanity, eh?" + +She looked quickly up, but didn't answer. I felt I worried her with my +presence, and determined to make short work of it. I went towards the +door. Would she not kiss me any more now? not even give me her hand? I +stood and waited. + +"Are you going now, then?" she said, and yet she remained quietly +standing over near the fireplace. + +I did not reply. I stood humbly in confusion, and looked at her without +saying anything. Why hadn't she left me in peace, when nothing was to +come of it? What was the matter with her now? It didn't seem to put her +out that I stood prepared to leave. She was all at once completely lost +to me, and I searched for something to say to her in farewell--a +weighty, cutting word that would strike her, and perhaps impress her a +little. And in the face of my first resolve, hurt as I was, instead of +being proud and cold, disturbed and offended, I began right off to talk +of trifles. The telling word would not come; I conducted myself in an +exceedingly aimless fashion. Why couldn't she just as well tell me +plainly and straightly to go my way? I queried. Yes, indeed, why not? +There was no need of feeling embarrassed about it. Instead of reminding +me that the girl would soon come home, she could have simply said as +follows: "Now you must run, for I must go and fetch my mother, and I +won't have your escort through the street." So it was not that she had +been thinking about? Ah, yes; it was that all the same she had thought +about; I understood that at once. It did not require much to put me on +the right track; only, just the way she had taken up her jacket, and +left it down again, had convinced me immediately. As I said before, I +had presentiments; and it was not altogether insanity that was at the +root of it.... + +"But, great heavens! do forgive me for that word! It slipped out of my +mouth," she cried; but yet she stood quite quietly, and did not come +over to me. + +I was inflexible, and went on. I stood there and prattled, with the +painful consciousness that I bored her, that not one of my words went +home, and all the same I did not cease. + +At bottom one might be a fairly sensitive nature, even if one were not +insane, I ventured to say. There were natures that fed on trifles, and +died just for one hard word's sake; and I implied that I had such a +nature. The fact was, that my poverty had in that degree sharpened +certain powers in me, so that they caused me unpleasantness. Yes, I +assure you honestly, unpleasantness; worse luck! But this had also its +advantages. It helped me in certain situations in life. The poor +intelligent man is a far nicer observer than the rich intelligent man. +The poor man looks about him at every step he takes, listens +suspiciously to every word he hears from the people he meets, every +step he takes affords in this way a task for his thoughts and +feelings--an occupation. He is quick of hearing, and sensitive; he is +an experienced man, his soul bears the sears of the fire.... + +And I talked a long time over these sears my soul had. But the longer I +talked, the more troubled she grew. At last she muttered, "My God!" a +couple of times in despair, and wrung her hands. I could see well that +I tormented her, and I had no wish to torment her--but did it, all the +same. At last, being of the opinion that I had succeeded in telling her +in rude enough terms the essentials of what I had to say, I was touched +by her heart-stricken expression. I cried: + +"Now I am going, now I am going. Can't you see that I already have my +hand on the handle of the door? Good-bye, good-bye," I say. "You might +answer me when I say good-bye twice, and stand on the point of going. I +don't even ask to meet you again, for it would torment you. But tell +me, why didn't you leave me in peace? What had I done to you? I didn't +get in your way, now, did I? Why did you turn away from me all at once, +as if you didn't know me any longer? You have plucked me now so +thoroughly bare, made me even more wretched than I ever was at any time +before; but, indeed, I am not insane. You know well, if you think it +over, that nothing is the matter with me now. Come over, then, and give +me your hand--or give me leave to go to you, will you? I won't do you +any harm; I will only kneel before you, only for a minute--kneel down +on the floor before you, only for a minute, may I? No, no; there, I am +not to do it then, I see. You are getting afraid. I will not, I will +not do it; do you hear? Lord, why do you get so terrified. I am +standing quite still; I am not moving. I would have knelt down on the +carpet for a moment--just there, upon that patch of red, at your feet; +but you got frightened--I could see it at once in your eyes that you +got frightened; that was why I stood still. I didn't move a step when I +asked you might I, did I? I stood just as immovable as I stand now when +I point out the place to you where I would have knelt before you, over +there on the crimson rose in the carpet. I don't even point with my +finger. I don't point at all; I let it be, not to frighten you. I only +nod and look over at it, like this! and you know perfectly well which +rose I mean, but you won't let me kneel there. You are afraid of me, +and dare not come near to me. I cannot conceive how you could have the +heart to call me insane. It isn't true; you don't believe it, either, +any longer? It was once in the summer, a long time ago, I was mad; I +worked too hard, and forgot to go to dine at the right hour, when I had +too much to think about. That happened day after day. I ought to have +remembered it; but I went on forgetting it--by God in Heaven, it is +true! God keep me from ever coming alive from this spot if I lie. +There, you can see, you do me an injustice. It was not out of need I +did it; I can get credit, much credit, at Ingebret's or Gravesen's. I +often, too, had a good deal of money in my pocket, and did not buy food +all the same, because I forgot it. Do you hear? You don't say anything; +you don't answer; you don't stir a bit from the fire; you just stand +and wait for me to go...." + +She came hurriedly over to me, and stretched out her hand. I looked at +her, full of mistrust. Did she do it with any true heartiness, or did +she only do it to get rid of me? She wound her arms round my neck; she +had tears in her eyes; I only stood and looked at her. She offered her +mouth; I couldn't believe in her; it was quite certain she was making a +sacrifice as a means of putting an end to all this. + +She said something; it sounded to me like, "I am fond of you, in spite +of all." She said it very lowly and indistinctly; maybe I did not hear +aright. She may not have said just those words; but she cast herself +impetuously against my breast, clasped both her arms about my neck for +a little while, stretched even up a bit on her toes to get a good hold, +and stood so for perhaps a whole minute. I was afraid that she was +forcing herself to show me this tenderness, and I only said: + +"What a darling you are now!" + +More I didn't say. I crushed her in my arms, stepped back, rushed to +the door, and went out backwards. She remained in there behind me. + + + + +Part IV + + +Winter had set in--a raw, wet winter, almost without snow. A foggy, +dark, and everlasting night, without a single blast of fresh wind the +whole week through. The gas was lighted almost all the day in the +streets, and yet people jostled one another in the fog. Every sound, +the clang of the church bells, the jingling of the harness of the +droske horses, the people's voices, the beat of the hoofs, everything, +sounded choked and jangling through the close air, that penetrated and +muffled everything. + +Week followed week, and the weather was, and remained, still the same. + +And I stayed steadily down in Vaterland. I grew more and more closely +bound to this inn, this lodging-house for travellers, where I had found +shelter, in spite of my starving condition. My money was exhausted long +since; and yet I continued to come and go in this place as if I had a +right to it, and was at home there. The landlady had, as yet, said +nothing; but it worried me all the same that I could not pay her. In +this way three weeks went by. I had already, many days ago, taken to +writing again; but I could not succeed in putting anything together +that satisfied me. I had not longer any luck, although I was very +painstaking, and strove early and late; no matter what I attempted, it +was useless. Good fortune had flown; and I exerted myself in vain. + +It was in a room on the second floor, the best guest-room, that I sat +and made these attempts. I had been undisturbed up there since the +first evening when I had money and was able to settle for what I got. +All the time I was buoyed up by the hope of at last succeeding in +getting together an article on some subject or another, so that I could +pay for my room, and for whatever else I owed. That was the reason I +worked on so persistently. I had, in particular, commenced a piece from +which I expected great things--an allegory about a fire--a profound +thought upon which I intended to expend all my energy, and bring it to +the "Commandor" in payment. The "Commandor" should see that he had +helped a talent this time. I had no doubt but that he would eventually +see that; it only was a matter of waiting till the spirit moved me; and +why shouldn't the spirit move me? Why should it not come over me even +now, at a very early date? There was no longer anything the matter with +me. My landlady gave me a little food every day, some bread and butter, +mornings and evenings, and my nervousness had almost flown. I no longer +used cloths round my hands when I wrote; and I could stare down into +the street from my window on the second floor without getting giddy. I +was much better in every way, and it was becoming a matter of +astonishment to me that I had not already finished my allegory. I +couldn't understand why it was.... + +But a day came when I was at last to get a clear idea of how weak I had +really become; with what incapacity my dull brain acted. Namely, on +this day my landlady came up to me with a reckoning which she asked me +to look over. There must be something wrong in this reckoning, she +said; it didn't agree with her own book; but she had not been able to +find out the mistake. + +I set to work to add up. My landlady sat right opposite and looked at +me. I added up these score of figures first once down, and found the +total right; then once up again, and arrived at the same result. I +looked at the woman sitting opposite me, waiting on my words. I noticed +at the same time that she was pregnant; it did not escape my attention, +and yet I did not stare in any way scrutinizingly at her. + +"The total is right," said I. + +"No; go over each figure now," she answered. "I am sure it can't be so +much; I am positive of it." + +And I commenced to check each line--2 loaves at 2 1/2d., 1 lamp +chimney, 3d., soap, 4d., butter, 5d.... It did not require any +particularly shrewd head to run up these rows of figures--this little +huckster account in which nothing very complex occurred. I tried +honestly to find the error that the woman spoke about, but couldn't +succeed. After I had muddled about with these figures for some minutes +I felt that, unfortunately, everything commenced to dance about in my +head; I could no longer distinguish debit or credit; I mixed the whole +thing up. Finally, I came to a dead stop at the following entry--"3. +5/16ths of a pound of cheese at 9d." My brain failed me completely; I +stared stupidly down at the cheese, and got no farther. + +"It is really too confoundedly crabbed writing," I exclaimed in +despair. "Why, God bless me, here is 5/16ths of a pound of cheese +entered--ha, ha! did any one ever hear the like? Yes, look here; you +can see for yourself." + + +"Yes," she said; "it is often put down like that; it is a kind of Dutch +cheese. Yes, that is all right--five-sixteenths is in this case five +ounces." + +"Yes, yes; I understand that well enough," I interrupted, although in +truth I understood nothing more whatever. + +I tried once more to get this little account right, that I could have +totted up in a second some months ago. I sweated fearfully, and thought +over these enigmatical figures with all my might, and I blinked my eyes +reflectingly, as if I was studying this matter sharply, but I had to +give it up. These five ounces of cheese finished me completely; it was +as if something snapped within my forehead. But yet, to give the +impression that I still worked out my calculation, I moved my lips and +muttered a number aloud, all the while sliding farther and farther down +the reckoning as if I were steadily coming to a result. She sat and +waited. At last I said: + +"Well, now, I have gone through it from first to last, and there is no +mistake, as far as I can see." + +"Isn't there?" replied the woman, "isn't there really?" But I saw well +that she did not believe me, and she seemed all at once to throw a dash +of contempt into her words, a slightly careless tone that I had never +heard from her before. She remarked that perhaps I was not accustomed +to reckon in sixteenths; she mentioned also that she must only apply to +some one who had a knowledge of sixteenths, to get the account properly +revised. She said all this, not in any hurtful way to make me feel +ashamed, but thoughtfully and seriously. When she got as far as the +door, she said, without looking at me: + +"Excuse me for taking up your time then." + +Off she went. + +A moment after, the door opened again, and she re-entered. She could +hardly have gone much farther than the stairs before she had turned +back. + +"That's true," said she; "you mustn't take it amiss; but there is a +little owing to me from you now, isn't there? Wasn't it three weeks +yesterday since you came?" Yes, I thought it was. "It isn't so easy to +keep things going with such a big family, so that I can't give lodging +on credit, more's the...." + +I stopped her. "I am working at an article that I think I told you +about before," said I, "and as soon as ever that is finished, you shall +have your money; you can make yourself quite easy...." + +"Yes; but you'll never get that article finished, though." + +"Do you think that? Maybe the spirit will move me tomorrow, or perhaps +already, tonight; it isn't at all impossible but that it may move me +some time tonight, and then my article will be completed in a quarter +of an hour at the outside. You see, it isn't with my work as with other +people's; I can't sit down and get a certain amount finished in a day. +I have just to wait for the right moment, and no one can tell the day +or hour when the spirit may move one--it must have its own time...." + +My landlady went, but her confidence in me was evidently much shaken. + +As soon as I was left alone I jumped up and tore my hair in despair. +No, in spite of all, there was really no salvation for me--no +salvation! My brain was bankrupt! Had I then really turned into a +complete dolt since I could not even add up the price of a piece of +Dutch cheese? But could it be possible I had lost my senses when I +could stand and put such questions to myself? Had not I, into the +bargain, right in the midst of my efforts with the reckoning, made the +lucid observation that my landlady was in the family way? I had no +reason for knowing it, no one had told me anything about it, neither +had it occurred to me gratuitously. I sat and saw it with my own eyes, +and I understood it at once, right at a despairing moment where I sat +and added up sixteenths. How could I explain this to myself? + +I went to the window and gazed out; it looked out into Vognmandsgade. +Some children were playing down on the pavement; poorly dressed +children in the middle of a poor street. They tossed an empty bottle +between them and screamed shrilly. A load of furniture rolled slowly +by; it must belong to some dislodged family, forced to change residence +between "flitting time." [Footnote: In Norway, 14th of March and +October.] This struck me at once. Bed-clothes and furniture were heaped +on the float, moth-eaten beds and chests of drawers, red-painted chairs +with three legs, mats, old iron, and tin-ware. A little girl--a mere +child, a downright ugly youngster, with a running cold in her nose--sat +up on top of the load, and held fast with her poor little blue hands in +order not to tumble off. She sat on a heap of frightfully stained +mattresses, that children must have lain on, and looked down at the +urchins who were tossing the empty bottle to one another.... + +I stood gazing at all this; I had no difficulty in apprehending +everything that passed before me. Whilst I stood there at the window +and observed this, I could hear my landlady's servant singing in the +kitchen right alongside of my room. I knew the air she was singing, and +I listened to hear if she would sing false, and I said to myself that +an idiot could not have done all this. + +I was, God be praised, all right in my senses as any man. + +Suddenly, I saw two of the children down in the street fire up and +begin to abuse one another. Two little boys; I recognized one of them; +he was my landlady's son. I open the window to hear what they are +saying to one another, and immediately a flock of children crowded +together under my window, and looked wistfully up. What did they +expect? That something would be thrown down? Withered flowers, bones, +cigar ends, or one thing or another, that they could amuse themselves +with? They looked up with their frost-pinched faces and unspeakably +wistful eyes. In the meantime, the two small foes continued to revile +one another. + +Words like great buzzing noxious insects swarm out of their childish +mouths; frightful nicknames, thieves' slang, sailors' oaths, that they +perhaps had learnt down on the wharf; and they are both so engaged that +they do not notice my landlady, who rushes out to see what is going on. + +"Yes," explains her son, "he catched me by the throat; I couldn't +breaths for ever so long," and turning upon the little man who is the +cause of the quarrel, and who is standing grinning maliciously at him, +he gets perfectly furious, and yells, "Go to hell, Chaldean ass that +you are! To think such vermin as you should catch folk by the throat. I +will, may the Lord...." + +And the mother, this pregnant woman, who dominates the whole street +with her size, answers the ten-year-old child, as she seizes him by the +arm and tries to drag him in: + +"Sh--sh. Hold your jaw! I just like to hear the way you swear, too, as +if you had been in a brothel for years. Now, in with you." + +"No, I won't." + +"Yes, you will." + +"No, I won't." + +I stand up in the window and see that the mother's temper is rising; +this disagreeable scene excites me frightfully. I can't endure it any +longer. I call down to the boy to come up to me for a minute; I call +twice, just to distract them--to change the scene. The last time I call +very loudly, and the mother turns round flurriedly and looks up at me. +She regains her self-possession at once, looks insolently at me, nay, +downright maliciously, and enters the house with a chiding remark to +her offspring. She talks loudly, so that I may hear it, and says to +him, "Fie, you ought to be ashamed of yourself to let people see how +naughty you are." + +Of all this that I stood there and observed not one thing, not even one +little accessory detail, was lost on me; my attention was acutely keen; +I absorbed carefully every little thing as I stood and thought out my +own thought, about each thing according as it occurred. So it was +impossible that there could be anything the matter with my brain. How +could there, in this case, be anything the matter with it? + +Listen; do you know what, said I all at once to myself, that you have +been worrying yourself long enough about your brain, giving yourself no +end of worry in this matter? Now, there must be an end to this +tomfoolery. Is it a sign of insanity to notice and apprehend everything +as accurately as you do? You make me almost laugh at you, I reply. To +my mind it is not without its humorous side, if I am any judge of such +a case. Why, it happens to every man that he once in a way sticks fast, +and that, too, just with the simplest question. It is of no +significance, it is often a pure accident. As I have remarked before, I +am on the point of having a good laugh at your expense. As far as that +huckster account is concerned, that paltry five-sixteenths of +beggar-man's cheese, I can happily dub it so. Ha, ha!--a cheese with +cloves and pepper in it; upon my word, a cheese in which, to put the +matter plainly, one could breed maggots. As far as that ridiculous +cheese is concerned, it might happen to the cleverest fellow in the +world to be puzzled over it! Why, the smell of the cheese was enough to +finish a man; ... and I made the greatest fun of this and all other +Dutch cheeses.... No; set me to reckon up something really eatable, +said I--set me, if you like, at five-sixteenths of good dairy butter. +That is another matter. + +I laughed feverishly at my own whim, and found it peculiarly diverting. +There was positively no longer anything the matter with me. I was in +good form--was, so to say, still in the best of form; I had a level +head, nothing was wanting there, God be praised and thanked! My mirth +rose in measure as I paced the floor and communed with myself. I +laughed aloud, and felt amazingly glad. Besides, it really seemed, too, +as if I only needed this little happy hour, this moment of airy +rapture, without a care on any side, to get my head into working order +once more. + +I seated myself at the table, and set to work at my allegory; it +progressed swimmingly, better than it had done for a long time; not +very fast, 'tis true, but it seemed to me that what I did was +altogether first-rate. I worked, too, for the space of an hour without +getting tired. + +I am sitting working at a most crucial point in this Allegory of a +Conflagration in a Bookshop. It appears to me so momentous a point, +that all the rest I have written counted as nothing in comparison. I +was, namely, just about to weave in, in a downright profound way, this +thought. It was not books that were burning, it was brains, human +brains; and I intended to make a perfect Bartholomew's night of these +burning brains. + +Suddenly my door was flung open with a jerk and in much haste; my +landlady came sailing in. She came straight over to the middle of the +room, she did not even pause on the threshold. + +I gave a little hoarse cry; it was just as if I had received a blow. + +"What?" said she, "I thought you said something. We have got a +traveller, and we must have this room for him. You will have to sleep +downstairs with us tonight. Yes; you can have a bed to yourself there +too." And before she got my answer, she began, without further +ceremony, to bundle my papers together on the table, and put the whole +of them into a state of dire confusion. + +My happy mood was blown to the winds; I stood up at once, in anger and +despair. I let her tidy the table, and said nothing, never uttered a +syllable. She thrust all the papers into my hand. + +There was nothing else for me to do. I was forced to leave the room. +And so this precious moment was spoilt also. I met the new traveller +already on the stairs; a young man with great blue anchors tattooed on +the backs of his hands. A quay porter followed him, bearing a sea-chest +on his shoulders. He was evidently a sailor, a casual traveller for the +night; he would therefore not occupy my room for any lengthened period. +Perhaps, too, I might be lucky tomorrow when the man had left, and have +one of my moments again; I only needed an inspiration for five minutes, +and my essay on the conflagration would be completed. Well, I should +have to submit to fate. + +I had not been inside the family rooms before, this one common room in +which they all lived, both day and night--the husband, wife, wife's +father, and four children. The servant lived in the kitchen, where she +also slept at night. I approached the door with much repugnance, and +knocked. No one answered, yet I heard voices inside. + +The husband did not speak as I stepped in, did not acknowledge my nod +even, merely glanced at me carelessly, as if I were no concern of his. +Besides, he was sitting playing cards with a person I had seen down on +the quays, with the by-name of "Pane o' glass." An infant lay and +prattled to itself over in the bed, and an old man, the landlady's +father, sat doubled together on a settle-bed, and bent his head down +over his hands as if his chest or stomach pained him. His hair was +almost white, and he looked in his crouching position like a +poke-necked reptile that sat cocking its ears at something. + +"I come, worse luck, to beg for house-room down here tonight," I said +to the man. + +"Did my wife say so?" he inquired. + +"Yes; a new lodger came to my room." + +To this the man made no reply, but proceeded to finger the cards. There +this man sat, day after day, and played cards with anybody who happened +to come in--played for nothing, only just to kill time, and have +something in hand. He never did anything else, only moved just as much +as his lazy limbs felt inclined, whilst his wife bustled up and down +stairs, was occupied on all sides, and took care to draw customers to +the house. She had put herself in connection with quay-porters and +dock-men, to whom she paid a certain sum for every new lodger they +brought her, and she often gave them, in addition, a shelter for the +night. This time it was "Pane o' glass" that had just brought along the +new lodger. + +A couple of the children came in--two little girls, with thin, +freckled, gutter-snipe faces; their clothes were positively wretched. A +while after the landlady herself entered. I asked her where she +intended to put me up for the night, and she replied that I could lie +in here together with the others, or out in the ante-room on the sofa, +as I thought fit. Whilst she answered me she fussed about the room and +busied herself with different things that she set in order, and she +never once looked at me. + +My spirits were crushed by her reply. + +I stood down near the door, and made myself small, tried to make it +appear as if I were quite content all the same to change my room for +another for one night's sake. I put on a friendly face on purpose not +to irritate her and perhaps be hustled right out of the house. + +"Ah, yes," I said, "there is sure to be some way!" and then +held my tongue. + +She still bustled about the room. + +"For that matter, I may as well just tell you that I can't afford to +give people credit for their board and lodging," said she, "and I told +you that before, too." + +"Yes; but, my dear woman, it is only for these few days, until I get my +article finished," I answered, "and I will willingly give you an extra +five shillings--willingly." + +But she had evidently no faith in my article, I could see that; and I +could not afford to be proud, and leave the house, just for a slight +mortification; I knew what awaited me if I went out. + + * * * * * + +A few days passed over. + +I still associated with the family below, for it was too cold in the +ante-room where there was no stove. I slept, too, at night on the floor +of the room. + +The strange sailor continued to lodge in my room, and did not seem like +moving very quickly. At noon, too, my landlady came in and related how +he had paid her a month in advance, and besides, he was going to take +his first-mate's examination before leaving, that was why he was +staying in town. I stood and listened to this, and understood that my +room was lost to me for ever. + +I went out to the ante-room, and sat down. If I were lucky enough to +get anything written, it would have perforce to be here where it was +quiet. It was no longer the allegory that occupied me; I had got a new +idea, a perfectly splendid plot; I would compose a one-act drama--"The +Sign of the Cross." Subject taken from the Middle Ages. I had +especially thought out everything in connection with the principal +characters: a magnificently fanatical harlot who had sinned in the +temple, not from weakness or desire, but for hate against heaven; +sinner right at the foot of the altar, with the altar-cloth under her +head, just out of delicious contempt for heaven. + +I grew more and more obsessed by this creation as the hours went on. +She stood at last, palpably, vividly embodied before my eyes, and was +exactly as I wished her to appear. Her body was to be deformed and +repulsive, tall, very lean, and rather dark; and when she walked, her +long limbs should gleam through her draperies at every stride she took. +She was also to have large outstanding ears. Curtly, she was nothing +for the eye to dwell upon, barely endurable to look at. What interested +me in her was her wonderful shamelessness, the desperately full measure +of calculated sin which she had committed. She really occupied me too +much, my brain was absolutely inflated by this singular monstrosity of +a creature, and I worked for two hours, without a pause, at my drama. +When I had finished half-a score of pages, perhaps twelve, often with +much effort, at times with long intervals, in which I wrote in vain and +had to tear the page in two, I had become tired, quite stiff with cold +and fatigue, and I arose and went out into the street. For the last +half-hour, too, I had been disturbed by the crying of the children +inside the family room, so that I could not, in any case, have written +any more just then. So I took a long time up over Drammensveien, and +stayed away till the evening, pondering incessantly, as I walked along, +as to how I would continue my drama. Before I came home in the evening +of this day, the following happened: + +I stood outside a shoemaker's shop far down in Carl Johann Street, +almost at the railway square. God knows why I stood just outside this +shoemaker's shop. I looked into the window as I stood there, but did +not, by the way, remember that I needed shoes then; my thoughts were +far away in other parts of the world. A swarm of people talking +together passed behind my back, and I heard nothing of what was said. +Then a voice greeted me loudly: + +"Good-evening." + +It was "Missy" who bade me good-evening! I answered at random, I looked +at him, too, for a while, before I recognized him. + +"Well, how are you getting along?" he inquired. + +"Oh, always well ... as usual." + +"By the way, tell me," said he, "are you, then, still with Christie?" + +"Christie?" + +"I thought you once said you were book-keeper at Christie's?" + +"Ah, yes. No; that is done with. It was impossible to get along with +that fellow; that came to an end very quickly of its own accord." + +"Why so?" + +"Well, I happened to make a mis-entry one day, and so--" + +"A false entry, eh?" + +False entry! There stood "Missy," and asked me straight in the face if +I had done this thing. He even asked eagerly, and evidently with much +interest. I looked at him, felt deeply insulted, and made no reply. + +"Yes, well, Lord! that might happen to the best fellow," he said, as if +to console me. He still believed I had made a false entry designedly. + +"What is it that, 'Yes, well, Lord! indeed might happen to the best +fellow'?" I inquired. "To do that. Listen, my good man. Do you stand +there and really believe that I could for a moment be guilty of such a +mean trick as that? I!" + +"But, my dear fellow, I thought I heard you distinctly say that." + +"No; I said that I had made a mis-entry once, a bagatelle; if you want +to know, a false date on a letter, a single stroke of the pen +wrong--that was my whole crime. No, God be praised, I can tell right +from wrong yet a while. How would it fare with me if I were, into the +bargain, to sully my honour? It is simply my sense of honour that keeps +me afloat now. But it is strong enough too; at least, it has kept me up +to date." + +I threw back my head, turned away from "Missy," and looked down the +street. My eyes rested on a red dress that came towards us; on a woman +at a man's side. If I had not had this conversation with "Missy," I +would not have been hurt by his coarse suspicion, and I would not have +given this toss of my head, as I turned away in offence; and so perhaps +this red dress would have passed me without my having noticed it. And +at bottom what did it concern me? What was it to me if it were the +dress of the Hon. Miss Nagel, the lady-in-waiting? "Missy" stood and +talked, and tried to make good his mistake again. I did not listen to +him at all; I stood the whole time and stared at the red dress that was +coming nearer up the street, and a stir thrilled through my breast, a +gliding delicate dart. I whispered in thought without moving my lips: + +"Ylajali!" + +Now "Missy" turned round also and noticed the two--the lady and the man +with her,--raised his hat to them, and followed them with his eyes. I +did not raise my hat, or perhaps I did unconsciously. The red dress +glided up Carl Johann, and disappeared. + +"Who was it was with her?" asked "Missy." + +"The Duke, didn't you see? The so-called 'Duke.' Did you know the lady?" + +"Yes, in a sort of way. Didn't you know her?" + +"No," I replied. + +"It appears to me you saluted profoundly enough." + +"Did I?" + +"Ha, ha! perhaps you didn't," said "Missy." "Well, that is odd. Why, it +was only at you she looked, too, the whole time." + +"When did you get to know her?" I asked. He did not really know her. It +dated from an evening in autumn. It was late; they were three jovial +souls together, they came out late from the Grand, and met this being +going along alone past Cammermeyer's, and they addressed her. At first +she answered rebuffingly; but one of the jovial spirits, a man who +neither feared fire nor water, asked her right to her face if he might +not have the civilized enjoyment of accompanying her home? He would, by +the Lord, not hurt a hair on her head, as the saying goes--only go with +her to her door, reassure himself that she reached home in safety, +otherwise he could not rest all night. He talked incessantly as they +went along, hit upon one thing or another, dubbed himself Waldemar +Atterdag, and represented himself as a photographer. At last she was +obliged to laugh at this merry soul who refused to be rebuffed by her +coldness, and it finally ended by his going with her. + +"Indeed, did it? and what came of it?" I inquired; and I held my breath +for his reply. + +"Came of it? Oh, stop there; there is the lady in question." + +We both kept silent a moment, both "Missy" and I. + +"Well, I'm hanged, was that 'the Duke'? So that's what he looks like," +he added, reflectively. "Well, if she is in contact with that fellow; +well, then, I wouldn't like to answer for her." + +I still kept silent. Yes, of course "the Duke" would make the pace with +her. Well, what odds? How did it concern me? I bade her good-day with +all her wiles: a good-day I bade her; and I tried to console myself by +thinking the worst thoughts about her; took a downright pleasure in +dragging her through the mire. It only annoyed me to think that I had +doffed my hat to the pair, if I really had done so. Why should I raise +my hat to such people? I did not care for her any longer, certainly +not; she was no longer in the very slightest degree lovely to me; she +had fallen off. Ah, the devil knows how soiled I found her! It might +easily have been the case that it was only me she looked at; I was not +in the least astounded at that; it might be regret that began to stir +in her. But that was no reason for me to go and lower myself and +salute, like a fool, especially when she had become so seriously +besmirched of late. "The Duke" was welcome to her; I wish him joy! The +day might come when I would just take into my head to pass her +haughtily by without glancing once towards her. Ay, it might happen +that I would venture to do this, even if she were to gaze straight into +my eyes, and have a blood-red gown on into the bargain. It might very +easily happen! Ha, ha! that would be a triumph. If I knew myself +aright, I was quite capable of completing my drama during the course of +the night, and, before eight days had flown, I would have brought this +young woman to her knees--with all her charms, ha, ha! with all her +charms.... + +"Good-bye," I muttered, shortly; but "Missy" held me back. He queried: + +"But what do you do all day now?" + +"Do? I write, naturally. What else should I do? Is it not that I live +by? For the moment, I am working at a great drama, 'The Sign of the +Cross.' Theme taken from the Middle Ages." + +"By Jove!" exclaimed "Missy," seriously. "Well, if you succeed with +that, why...." + +"I have no great anxiety on that score," I replied. "In eight days' +time or so, I think you and all the folks will have heard a little more +of me." + +With that I left him. + +When I got home I applied at once to my landlady, and requested a lamp. +It was of the utmost importance to me to get this lamp; I would not go +to bed tonight; my drama was raging in my brain, and I hoped so surely +to be able to write a good portion of it before morning. I put forward +my request very humbly to her, as I had noticed that she made a +dissatisfied face on my re-entering the sitting-room. I said that I had +almost completed a remarkable drama, only a couple of scenes were +wanting; and I hinted that it might be produced in some theatre or +another, in no time. If she would only just render me this great +service now.... + +But madam had no lamp. She considered a bit, but could not call to mind +that she had a lamp in any place. If I liked to wait until twelve +o'clock, I might perhaps get the kitchen lamp. Why didn't I buy myself +a candle? + +I held my tongue. I hadn't a farthing to buy a candle, and knew that +right well. Of course I was foiled again! The servant-girl sat inside +with us--simply sat in the sitting-room, and was not in the kitchen at +all; so that the lamp up there was not even lit. And I stood and +thought over this, but said no more. Suddenly the girl remarked to me: + +"I thought I saw you come out of the palace a while ago; were you at a +dinner party?" and she laughed loudly at this jest. + +I sat down, took out my papers, and attempted to write something here, +in the meantime. I held the paper on my knees, and gazed persistently +at the floor to avoid being distracted by anything; but it helped not a +whit; nothing helped me; I got no farther. The landlady's two little +girls came in and made a row with the cat--a queer, sick cat that had +scarcely a hair on it; they blew into its eyes until water sprang out +of them and trickled down its nose. The landlord and a couple of others +sat at a table and played _cent et un_. The wife alone was busy as +ever, and sat and sewed at some garment. She saw well that I could not +write anything in the midst of all this disturbance; but she troubled +herself no more about me; she even smiled when the servant-girl asked +me if I had been out to dine. The whole household had become hostile +towards me. It was as if I had only needed disgrace of being obliged to +resign my room to a stranger to be treated as a man of no account. Even +the servant, a little, brown-eyed, street-wench, with a big fringe over +her forehead, and a perfectly flat bosom, poked fun at me in the +evening when I got my ration of bread and butter. She inquired +perpetually where, then, was I in the habit of dining, as she had never +seen me picking my teeth outside the Grand? It was clear that she was +aware of my wretched circumstances, and took a pleasure in letting me +know of it. + +I fall suddenly into thought over all this, and am not able to find a +solitary speech for my drama. Time upon time I seek in vain; a strange +buzzing begins inside my head, and I give it up. I thrust the papers +into my pocket, and look up. The girl is sitting straight opposite me. +I look at her--look at her narrow back and drooping shoulders, that are +not yet fully developed. What business was it of hers to fly at me? +Even supposing I did come out of the palace, what then? Did it harm her +in any way? She had laughed insolently in the past few days at me, when +I was a bit awkward and stumbled on the stairs, or caught fast on a +nail and tore my coat. It was not later than yesterday that she +gathered up my rough copy, that I had thrown aside in the +ante-room--stolen these rejected fragments of my drama, and read them +aloud in the room here; made fun of them in every one's hearing, just +to amuse herself at my expense. I had never molested her in any way, +and could not recall that I had ever asked her to do me a service. On +the contrary, I made up my bed on the floor in the ante-room myself, in +order not to give her any trouble with it. She made fun of me, too, +because my hair fell out. Hair lay and floated about in the basin I +washed in the mornings, and she made merry over it. Then my shoes, too, +had grown rather shabby of late, particularly the one that had been run +over by the bread-van, and she found subject for jesting in them. "God +bless you and your shoes!" said she, looking at them; "they are as wide +as a dog's house." And she was right; they were trodden out. But then I +couldn't procure myself any others just at present. + +Whilst I sit and call all this to mind, and marvel over the evident +malice of the servant, the little girls have begun to tease the old man +over in the bed; they are jumping around him, fully bent on this +diversion. They both found a straw, which they poked into his ears. I +looked on at this for a while, and refrained from interfering. The old +fellow did not move a finger to defend himself; he only looked at his +tormentors with furious eyes each time they prodded him, and jerked his +head to escape when the straws were already in his ears. I got more and +more irritated at this sight, and could not keep my eyes away from it. +The father looked up from his cards, and laughed at the youngsters; he +also drew the attention of his comrades at play to what was going on. +Why didn't the old fellow move? Why didn't he fling the children aside +with his arms? I took a stride, and approached the bed. + +"Let them alone! let them alone! he is paralysed," called the landlord. + +And out of fear to be shown the door for the night, simply out of fear +of rousing the man's displeasure by interfering with this scene, I +stepped back silently to my old place and kept myself quiet. Why should +I risk my lodging and my portion of bread and butter by poking my nose +into the family squabbles? No idiotic pranks for the sake of a +half-dying old man, and I stood and felt as delightfully hard as a +flint. + +The little urchins did not cease their plaguing; it amused them that +the old chap could not hold his head quiet, and they aimed at his eyes +and nostrils. He stared at them with a ludicrous expression; he said +nothing, and could not stir his arms. Suddenly he raised the upper part +of his body a little and spat in the face of one of the little girls, +drew himself up again and spat at the other, but did not reach her. I +stood and looked on, saw that the landlord flung the cards on the table +at which he sat, and sprang over towards the bed. His face was flushed, +and he shouted: + +"Will you sit and spit right into people's eyes, you old boar?" + +"But, good Lord, he got no peace from them!" I cried, beside myself. + +But all the time I stood in fear of being turned out, and I certainly +did not utter my protest with any particular force; I only trembled +over my whole body with irritation. He turned towards me, and said: + +"Eh, listen to him, then. What the devil is it to you? You just keep +your tongue in your jaw, you--just mark what I tell you, 'twill serve +you best." + +But now the wife's voice made itself heard, and the house was filled +with scolding and railing. + +"May God help me, but I think you are mad or possessed, the whole pack +of you!" she shrieked. "If you want to stay in here you'll have to be +quiet, both of you! Humph! it isn't enough that one is to keep open +house and food for vermin, but one is to have sparring and rowing and +the devil's own to-do in the sitting-room as well. But I won't have any +more of it, not if I know it. Sh--h! Hold your tongues, you brats +there, and wipe your noses, too; if you don't, I'll come and do it. I +never saw the like of such people. Here they walk in out of the street, +without even a penny to buy flea-powder, and begin to kick up rows in +the middle of the night and quarrel with the people who own the house, +I don't mean to have any more of it, do you understand that? and you +can go your way, every one who doesn't belong home here. I am going to +have peace in my own quarters, I am." + +I said nothing, I never opened my mouth once. I sat down again next the +door and listened to the noise. They all screamed together, even the +children, and the girl who wanted to explain how the whole disturbance +commenced. If I only kept quiet it would all blow over sometime; it +would surely not come to the worst if I only did not utter a word; and +what word after all could I have to say? Was it not perhaps winter +outside, and far advanced into the night, besides? Was that a time to +strike a blow, and show one could hold one's own? No folly now!... So I +sat still and made no attempt to leave the house; I never even blushed +at keeping silent, never felt ashamed, although I had almost been shown +the door. I stared coolly, case-hardened, at the wall where Christ hung +in an oleograph, and held my tongue obstinately during all the +landlady's attack. + +"Well, if it is me you want to get quit of, ma'am, there will be +nothing in the way as far as I am concerned," said one of the +card-players as he stood up. The other card-players rose as well. + +"No, I didn't mean you--nor you either," replied the landlady to them. +"If there's any need to, I will show well enough who I mean, if there's +the least need to, if I know myself rightly. Oh, it will be shown quick +enough who it is...." + +She talked with pauses, gave me these thrusts at short intervals, and +spun it out to make it clearer and clearer that it was me she meant. +"Quiet," said I to myself; "only keep quiet!" She had not asked me to +go--not expressly, not in plain words. Just no putting on side on my +part--no untimely pride! Brave it out!... That was really most singular +green hair on that Christ in the oleograph. It was not too unlike green +grass, or expressed with exquisite exactitude thick meadow grass. Ha! a +perfectly correct remark--unusually thick meadow grass.... A train of +fleeting ideas darts at this moment through my head. From green grass +to the text, Each life is like unto grass that is kindled; from that to +the Day of Judgment, when all will be consumed; then a little detour +down to the earthquake in Lisbon, about which something floated before +me in reference to a brass Spanish spittoon and an ebony pen handle +that I had seen down at Ylajali's. Ah, yes, all was transitory, just +like grass that was kindled. It all ended in four planks and a +winding-sheet. "Winding-sheets to be had from Miss Andersen's, on the +right of the door...." And all this was tossed about in my head during +the despairing moment when my landlady was about to thrust me from her +door. + +"He doesn't hear," she yelled. "I tell you, you'll quit this house. Now +you know it. I believe God blast me, that the man is mad, I do! Now, +out you go, on the blessed spot, and so no more chat about it." + +I looked towards the door, not in order to leave--no, certainly not in +order to leave. An audacious notion seized me--if there had been a key +in the door, I would have turned it and locked myself in along with the +rest to escape going. I had a perfectly hysterical dread of going out +into the streets again. + +But there was no key in the door. + +Then, suddenly my landlord's voice mingled with that of his wife, and I +stood still with amazement. The same man who had threatened me a while +ago took my part, strangely enough now. He said: + +"No, it won't do to turn folk out at night; do you know one can be +punished for doing that?" + +"I didn't know if there was a punishment for that; I couldn't say, but +perhaps it was so," and the wife bethought herself quickly, grew quiet, +and spoke no more. + +She placed two pieces of bread and butter before me for supper, but I +did not touch them, just out of gratitude to the man; so I pretended +that I had had a little food in town. + +When at length I took myself off to the anteroom to go to bed, she came +out after me, stopped on the threshold, and said loudly, whilst her +unsightly figure seemed to strut out towards me: + +"But this is the last night you sleep here, so now you know it." + +"Yes, yes," I replied. + +There would perhaps be some way of finding a shelter tomorrow, if I +tried hard for it. I would surely be able to find some hiding-place. +For the time being I would rejoice that I was not obliged to go out +tonight. + +I slept till between five and six in the morning--it was not yet light +when I awoke--but all the same I got up at once. I had lain in all my +clothes on account of the cold, and had no dressing to do. When I had +drunk a little cold water and opened the door quietly, I went out +directly, for I was afraid to face my landlady again. + +A couple of policemen who had been on watch all night were the only +living beings I saw in the street. A while after, some men began to +extinguish the lamps. I wandered about without aim or end, reached +Kirkegaden and the road down towards the fortress. Cold and still +sleepy, weak in the knees and back after my long walk, and very hungry, +I sat down on a seat and dozed for a long time. For three weeks I had +lived exclusively on the bread and butter that my landlady had given me +morning and evening. Now it was twenty-four hours since I had had my +last meal. Hunger began to gnaw badly at me again; I must seek a help +for it right quickly. With this thought I fell asleep again upon the +seat.... + +I was aroused by the sound of people speaking near me, and when I had +collected myself a little I saw that it was broad day, and that every +one was up and about. I got up and walked away. The sun burst over the +heights, the sky was pale and tender, and in my delight over the lovely +morning, after the many dark gloomy weeks, I forgot all cares, and it +seemed to me as if I had fared worse on other occasions. I clapped +myself on the chest and sang a little snatch for myself. My voice +sounded so wretched, downright exhausted it sounded, and I moved myself +to tears with it. This magnificent day, the white heavens swimming in +light, had far too mighty an effect upon me, and I burst into loud +weeping. + +"What is the matter with you?" inquired a man. I did not answer, but +hurried away, hiding my face from all men. I reached the bridge. A +large barque with the Russian flag lay and discharged coal. I read her +name, _Copégoro_, on her side. It distracted me for a time to watch +what took place on board this foreign ship. She must be almost +discharged; she lay with IX foot visible on her side, in spite of all +the ballast she had already taken in, and there was a hollow boom +through the whole ship whenever the coal-heavers stamped on the deck +with their heavy boots. + +The sun, the light, and the salt breath from the sea, all this busy, +merry life pulled me together a bit, and caused my blood to run +lustily. Suddenly it entered my head that I could work at a few scenes +of my drama whilst I sat here, and I took my papers out of my pocket. + +I tried to place a speech into a monk's mouth--a speech that ought to +swell with pride and intolerance, but it was of no use; so I skipped +over the monk and tried to work out an oration--the Deemster's oration +to the violator of the Temple,--and I wrote half-a-page of this +oration, upon which I stopped. The right local colour would not tinge +my words, the bustle about me, the shanties, the noise of the gangways, +and the ceaseless rattle of the iron chains, fitted in so little with +the atmosphere of the musty air of the dim Middle Ages, that was to +envelop my drama as with a mist. + +I bundled my papers together and got up. + +All the same, I got into a happy vein--a grand vein,--and I felt +convinced that I could effect something if all went well. + +If I only had a place to go to. I thought over it--stopped right there +in the street and pondered, but I could not bring to mind a single +quiet spot in the town where I could seat myself for an hour. There was +no other way open; I would have to go back to the lodging-house in +Vaterland. I shrank at the thought of it, and I told myself all the +while that it would not do. I went ahead all the same, and approached +nearer and nearer to the forbidden spot. Of course it was wretched. I +admitted to myself that it was degrading--downright degrading, but +there was no help for it. I was not in the least proud; I dared make +the assertion roundly, that I was one of the least arrogant beings up +to date. I went ahead. + +I pulled up at the door and weighed it over once more. Yes, no matter +what the result was, I would have to dare it. After all said and done, +what a bagatelle to make such a fuss about. For the first it was only a +matter of a couple of hours; for the second, the Lord forbid that I +should ever seek refuge in such a house again. I entered the yard. Even +whilst I was crossing the uneven stones I was irresolute, and almost +turned round at the very door. I clenched my teeth. No! no pride! At +the worst I could excuse myself by saying I had come to say good-bye, +to make a proper adieu, and come to a clear understanding about my debt +to the house.... + +I took forth my papers once more, and determined to thrust all +irrelevant impressions aside. I had left off right in the middle of a +sentence in the inquisitor's address--"Thus dictate God and the law to +me, thus dictates also the counsel of my wise men, thus dictate I and +my own conscience...." I looked out of the window to think over what +his conscience should dictate to him. A little row reached me from the +room inside. Well, it was no affair of mine anyway; it was entirely and +totally indifferent to me what noise arose. Why the devil should I sit +thinking about it? Keep quiet now! "Thus dictate I and my own +conscience...." But everything conspired against me. Outside in the +street, something was taking place that disturbed me. A little lad sat +and amused himself in the sun on the opposite side of the pavement. He +was happy and in fear of no danger--just sat and knotted together a lot +of paper streamers, and injuring no one. Suddenly he jumps up and +begins to curse; he goes backwards to the middle of the street and +catches sight of a man, a grown-up man, with a red beard, who is +leaning out of an open window in the second storey, and who spat down +on his head. The little chap cried with rage, and swore impatiently up +at the window; and the man laughed in his face. Perhaps five minutes +passed in this way. I turned aside to avoid seeing the little lad's +tears. + +"Thus dictate I and my own conscience...." I found it impossible to get +any farther. At last everything began to get confused; it seemed to me +that even that which I had already written was unfit to use, ay, that +the whole idea was contemptible rubbish. How could one possibly talk of +conscience in the Middle Ages? Conscience was first invented by +Dancing-master Shakespeare, consequently my whole address was wrong. +Was there, then, nothing of value in these pages? I ran through them +anew, and solved my doubt at once. I discovered grand pieces--downright +lengthy pieces of remarkable merit--and once again the intoxicating +desire to set to work again darted through my breast--the desire to +finish my drama. + +I got up and went to the door, without paying any attention to my +landlord's furious signs to go out quietly; I walked out of the room +firmly, and with my mind made up. I went upstairs to the second floor, +and entered my former room. The man was not there, and what was to +hinder me from sitting here for a moment? I would not touch one of his +things. I wouldn't even once use his table; I would just seat myself on +a chair near the door, and be happy. I spread the papers hurriedly out +on my knees. Things went splendidly for a few minutes. Retort upon +retort stood ready in my head, and I wrote uninterruptedly. I filled +one page after the other, dashed ahead over stock and stone, chuckled +softly in ecstasy over my happy vein, and was scarcely conscious of +myself. The only sound I heard in this moment was my own merry chuckle. + +A singularly happy idea had just struck me about a church bell--a +church bell that was to peal out at a certain point in my drama. All +was going ahead with overwhelming rapidity. Then I heard a step on the +stairs. I tremble, and am almost beside myself; sit ready to bolt, +timorous, watchful, full of fear at everything, and excited by hunger. +I listen nervously, just hold the pencil still in my hand, and listen. +I cannot write a word more. The door opens and the pair from below +enter. + +Even before I had time to make an excuse for what I had done, the +landlady calls out, as if struck of a heap with amazement: + +"Well, God bless and save us, if he isn't sitting here again!" + +"Excuse me," I said, and I would have added more, but got no farther; +the landlady flung open the door, as far as it would go, and shrieked: + +"If you don't go out, now, may God blast me, but I'll fetch the police!" + +I got up. + +"I only wanted to say good-bye to you," I murmured; "and I had to wait +for you. I didn't touch anything; I only just sat here on the chair...." + +"Yes, yes; there was no harm in that," said the man. "What the devil +does it matter? Let the man alone; he--" + +By this time I had reached the end of the stairs. All at once I got +furious with this fat, swollen woman, who followed close to my heels to +get rid of me quickly, and I stood quiet a moment with the worst +abusive epithets on my tongue ready to sling at her. But I bethought +myself in time, and held my peace, if only out of gratitude to the +stranger man who followed her, and would have to hear them. She trod +close on my heels, railing incessantly, and my anger increased with +every step I took. + +We reached the yard below. I walked very slowly, still debating whether +I would not have it out with her. I was at this moment completely +blinded with rage, and I searched for the worst word--an expression +that would strike her dead on the spot, like a kick in her stomach. A +commissionaire passes me at the entrance. He touches his hat; I take no +notice; he applies to her; and I hear that he inquires for me, but I do +not turn round. A couple of steps outside the door he overtakes and +stops me. He hands me an envelope. I tear it open, roughly and +unwillingly. It contains half-a-sovereign--no note, not a word. I look +at the man, and ask: + +"What tomfoolery is this? Who is the letter from?" + +"Oh, that I can't say!" he replies; "but it was a lady who gave it to +me." + +I stood still. The commissionaire left. + +I put the coin into the envelope again, crumple it up, coin and +envelope, wheel round and go straight towards the landlady, who is +still keeping an eye on me from the doorway, and throw it in her face. +I said nothing; I uttered no syllable--only noticed that she was +examining the crumpled paper as I left her.... Ha! that is what one +might call comporting oneself with dignity. Not to say a word, not to +mention the contents, but crumple together, with perfect calmness, a +large piece of money, and fling it straight in the face of one's +persecutor! One might call that making one's exit with dignity. That +was the way to treat such beasts I.... + +When I got to the corner of Tomtegaden and the railway place, the +street commenced suddenly to swim around before my eyes; it buzzed +vacantly in my head, and I staggered up against the wall of a house. I +could simply go no farther, couldn't even straighten myself from the +cramped position I was in. As I fell up against it, so I remained +standing, and I felt that I was beginning to lose my senses. My insane +anger had augmented this attack of exhaustion. I lifted my foot, and +stamped on the pavement. I also tried several other things to try and +regain my strength: I clenched my teeth, wrinkled my brows, and rolled +my eyes despairingly; it helped a little. My thoughts grew more lucid. +It was clear to me that I was about to succumb. I stretched out my +hands, and pushed myself back from the wall. The street still danced +wildly round me. I began to hiccough with rage, and I wrestled from my +very inmost soul with my misery; made a right gallant effort not to +sink down. It was not my intention to collapse; no, I would die +standing. A dray rolls slowly by, and I notice there are potatoes in +it; but out of sheer fury and stubbornness, I take it into my head to +assert that they are not potatoes, but cabbages, and I swore frightful +oaths that they were cabbages. I heard quite well what I was saying, +and I swore this lie wittingly; repeating time after time, just to have +the vicious satisfaction of perjuring myself. I got intoxicated with +the thought of this matchless sin of mine. I raised three fingers in +the air, and swore, with trembling lips, in the name of the Father, +Son, and Holy Ghost, that they were cabbages. + +Time went. I let myself sink down on the steps near me, and dried the +sweat from my brow and throat, drew a couple of long breaths, and +forced myself into calmness. The sun slid down; it declined towards the +afternoon. I began once more to brood over my condition. My hunger was +really something disgraceful, and, in a few hours more, night would be +here again. The question was, to think of a remedy while there was yet +time. My thoughts flew again to the lodging-house from which I had been +hunted away. I could on no account return there; but yet one could not +help thinking about it. Properly speaking, the woman was acting quite +within her rights in turning me out. How could I expect to get lodging +with any one when I could not pay for it? Besides, she had occasionally +given me a little food; even yesterday evening, after I had annoyed +her, she offered me some bread and butter. She offered it to me out of +sheer good nature, because she knew I needed it, so I had no cause to +complain. I began, even whilst I sat there on the step, to ask her +pardon in my own mind for my behaviour. Particularly, I regretted +bitterly that I had shown myself ungrateful to her at the last, and +thrown half-a-sovereign in her face.... + +Half-a-sovereign! I gave a whistle. The letter the messenger brought +me, where did it come from? It was only this instant I thought clearly +over this, and I divined at once how the whole thing hung together. I +grew sick with pain and shame. I whispered "Ylajali" a few times, with +hoarse voice, and flung back my head. Was it not I who, no later than +yesterday, had decided to pass her proudly by if I met her, to treat +her with the greatest indifference? Instead of that, I had only aroused +her compassion, and coaxed an alms from her. No, no, no; there would +never be an end to my degradation! Not even in her presence could I +maintain a decent position. I sank, simply sank, on all sides--every +way I turned; sank to my knees, sank to my waist, dived under in +ignominy, never to rise again--never! This was the climax! To accept +half-a-sovereign in alms without being able to fling it back to the +secret donor; scramble for half-pence whenever the chance offered, and +keep them, use them for lodging money, in spite of one's intense inner +aversion.... + +Could I not regain the half-sovereign in some way or another? To go +back to the landlady and try to get it from her would be of no use. +There must be some way, if I were to consider--if I were only to exert +myself right well, and consider it over. It was not, in this case, +great God, sufficient to consider in just an ordinary way! I must +consider so that it penetrated my whole sentient being; consider and +find some way to procure this half-sovereign. And I set to, to consider +the answer to this problem. + + +It might be about four o'clock; in a few hours' time I could perhaps +meet the manager of the theatre; if only I had my drama completed. + +I take out my MSS. there where I am sitting, and resolve, with might +and main, to finish the last few scenes. I think until I sweat, and +re-read from the beginning, but make no progress. No bosh! I say--no +obstinacy, now! and I write away at my drama--write down everything +that strikes me, just to get finished quickly and be able to go away. I +tried to persuade myself that a new supreme moment had seized me; I +lied right royally to myself, deceived myself knowingly, and wrote on, +as if I had no need to seek for words. + +That is capital! That is really a find! whispered I, interpolatingly; +only just write it down! Halt! they sound questionable; they contrast +rather strongly with the speeches in the first scenes; not a trace of +the Middle Ages shone through the monk's words. I break my pencil +between my teeth, jump to my feet, tear my manuscript in two, tear each +page in two, fling my hat down in the street and trample upon it. I am +lost! I whisper to myself. Ladies and gentlemen, I am lost! I utter no +more than these few words as long as I stand there, and tramp upon my +hat. + +A policeman is standing a few steps away, watching me. He is standing +in the middle of the street, and he only pays attention to me. As I +lift my head, our eyes meet. Maybe he has been standing there for a +long time watching me. I pick up my hat, put it on, and go over to him. + +"Do you know what time it is?" I ask. He pauses a bit as he hauls out +his watch, and never takes his eyes off me the whole time. + +"About four," he replies. + +"Accurately," I say, "about four, perfectly accurate. You know your +business, and I'll bear you in mind." Thereupon I left him. He looked +utterly amazed at me, stood and looked at me, with gaping mouth, still +holding his watch in his hand. + +When I got in front of the Royal Hotel I turned and looked back. He was +still standing in the same position, following me with his eyes. + +Ha, ha! That is the way to treat brutes! With the most refined +effrontery! That impresses the brutes--puts the fear of God into +them.... I was peculiarly satisfied with myself, and began to sing a +little strain. Every nerve was tense with excitement. Without feeling +any more pain, without even being conscious of discomfort of any kind, +I walked, light as a feather, across the whole market, turned round at +the stalls, and came to a halt--sat down on a bench near Our Saviour's +Church. Might it not just as well be a matter of indifference whether I +returned the half-sovereign or not? When once I received it, it was +mine; and there was evidently no want where it came from. Besides, I +was obliged to take it when it was sent expressly to me; there could be +no object in letting the messenger keep it. It wouldn't do, either, to +send it back--a whole half-sovereign that had been sent to me. So there +was positively no help for it. + +I tried to watch the bustle about me in the market, and distract myself +with indifferent things, but I did not succeed; the half-sovereign +still busied my thoughts. At last I clenched my fists and got angry. It +would hurt her if I were to send it back. Why, then, should I do so? +Always ready to consider myself too good for everything--to toss my +head and say, No, thanks! I saw now what it led to. I was out in the +street again. Even when I had the opportunity I couldn't keep my good +warm lodging. No; I must needs be proud, jump up at the first word, and +show I wasn't the man to stand trifling, chuck half-sovereigns right +and left, and go my way.... I took myself sharply to task for having +left my lodging and brought myself into the most distressful +circumstances. + +As for the rest, I consigned the whole affair to the keeping of the +yellowest of devils. I hadn't begged for the half-sovereign, and I had +barely had it in my hand, but gave it away at once--paid it away to +utterly strange people whom I would never see again. That was the sort +of man I was; I always paid out to the last doit whatever I owed. If I +knew Ylajali aright, neither did she regret that she had sent me the +money, therefore why did I sit there working myself into a rage? To put +it plainly, the least she could do was to send me half-a-sovereign now +and then. The poor girl was indeed in love with me--ha! perhaps even +fatally in love with me; ... and I sat and puffed myself up with this +notion. There was no doubt that she was in love with me, the poor girl. + +It struck five o'clock! Again I sank under the weight of my prolonged +nervous excitement. The hollow whirring in my head made itself felt +anew. I stared straight ahead, kept my eyes fixed, and gazed at the +chemist's under the sign of the elephant. Hunger was waging a fierce +battle in me at this moment, and I was suffering greatly. Whilst I sit +thus and look out into space, a figure becomes little by little clear +to my fixed stare. At last I can distinguish it perfectly plainly, and +I recognize it. It is that of the cake-vendor who sits habitually near +the chemist's under the sign of the elephant. I give a start, sit +half-upright on the seat, and begin to consider. Yes, it was quite +correct--the same woman before the same table on the same spot! I +whistle a few times and snap my fingers, rise from my seat, and make +for the chemist's. No nonsense at all! What the devil was it to me if +it was the wages of sin, or well-earned Norwegian huckster pieces of +silver from Kongsberg? I wasn't going to be abused; one might die of +too much pride.... + +I go on to the corner, take stock of the woman, and come to a +standstill before her. I smile, nod as to an acquaintance, and shape my +words as if it were a foregone conclusion that I would return sometime. + +"Good-day," say I; "perhaps you don't recognize me again." + +"No," she replied slowly, and looks at me. + +I smile still more, as if this were only an excellent joke of hers, +this pretending not to know me again, and say: + +"Don't you recollect that I gave you a lot of silver once? I did not +say anything on the occasion in question; as far as I can call to mind, +I did not; it is not my way to do so. When one has honest folk to deal +with, it is unnecessary to make an agreement, so to say, draw up a +contract for every trifle. Ha, ha! Yes, it was I who gave you the +money!" + +"No, then, now; was it you? Yes, I remember you, now that I come to +think over it...." + +I wanted to prevent her from thanking me for the money, so I say, +therefore, hastily, whilst I cast my eye over the table in search of +something to eat: + +"Yes; I've come now to get the cakes." + +She did not seem to take this in. + +"The cakes," I reiterate; "I've come now to get them--at any rate, the +first instalment; I don't need all of them today." + +"You've come to get them?" + +"Yes; of course I've come to get them," I reply, and I laugh +boisterously, as if it ought to have been self-evident to her from the +outset that I came for that purpose. I take, too, a cake up from the +table, a sort of white roll that I commenced to eat. + +When the woman sees this, she stirs uneasily inside her bundle of +clothes, makes an involuntary movement as if to protect her wares, and +gives me to understand that she had not expected me to return to rob +her of them. + +"Really not?" I say, "indeed, really not?" She certainly was an +extraordinary woman. Had she, then, at any time, had the experience +that some one came and gave her a heap of shillings to take care of, +without that person returning and demanding them again? No; just look +at that now! Did she perhaps run away with the idea that it was stolen +money, since I slung it at her in that manner? No; she didn't think +that either. Well, that at least was a good thing--really a good thing. +It was, if I might so say, kind of her, in spite of all, to consider me +an honest man. Ha, ha! yes indeed, she really was good! + +But why did I give her the money, then? The woman was exasperated, and +called out loudly about it. I explained why I had given her the money, +explained it temperately and with emphasis. It was my custom to act in +this manner, because I had such a belief in every one's goodness. +Always when any one offered me an agreement, a receipt, I only shook my +head and said: No, thank you! God knows I did. + +But still the woman failed to comprehend it. I had recourse to other +expedients--spoke sharply, and bade a truce to all nonsense. Had it +never happened to her before that any one had paid her in advance in +this manner? I inquired--I meant, of course, people who could afford +it--for example, any of the consuls? Never? Well, I could not be +expected to suffer because it happened to be a strange mode of +procedure to her. It was a common practice abroad. She had perhaps +never been outside the boundaries of her own country? No? Just look at +that now! In that case, she could of course have no opinion on the +subject; ... and I took several more cakes from the table. + +She grumbled angrily, refused obstinately to give up any more of her +stores from off the table, even snatched a piece of cake out of my hand +and put it back into its place. I got enraged, banked the table, and +threatened to call the police. I wished to be lenient with her, I said. +Were I to take all that was lawfully mine, I would clear her whole +stand, because it was a big sum of money that I had given to her. But I +had no intention of taking so much, I wanted in reality only half the +value of the money, and I would, into the bargain, never come back to +trouble her again. Might God preserve me from it, seeing that that was +the sort of creature she was.... At length she shoved some cakes +towards me, four or five, at an exorbitant price, the highest possible +price she could think of, and bade me take them and begone. I wrangled +still with her, persisted that she had at least cheated me to the +extent of a shilling, besides robbing me with her exorbitant prices. +"Do you know there is a penalty for such rascally trickery," said I; +"God help you, you might get penal servitude for life, you old fool!" +She flung another cake to me, and, with almost gnashing teeth, begged +me to go. + +And I left her. + +Ha! a match for this dishonest cake-vendor was not to be found. The +whole time, whilst I walked to and fro in the market-place and ate my +cakes, I talked loudly about this creature and her shamelessness, +repeated to myself what we both had said to one another, and it seemed +to me that I had come out of this affair with flying colours, leaving +her nowhere. I ate my cakes in face of everybody and talked this over +to myself. + +The cakes disappeared one by one; they seemed to go no way; no matter +how I ate I was still greedily hungry. Lord, to think they were of no +help! I was so ravenous that I was even about to devour the last little +cake that I had decided to spare, right from the beginning, to put it +aside, in fact, for the little chap down in Vognmandsgade--the little +lad who played with the paper streamers. I thought of him +continually--couldn't forget his face as he jumped and swore. He had +turned round towards the window when the man spat down on him, and he +had just looked up to see if I was laughing at him. God knows if I +should meet him now, even if I went down that way. + +I exerted myself greatly to try and reach Vognmandsgade, passed quickly +by the spot where I had torn my drama into tatters, and where some +scraps of papers still lay about; avoided the policeman whom I had +amazed by my behaviour, and reached the steps upon which the laddie had +been sitting. + +He was not there. The street was almost deserted--dusk was gathering +in, and I could not see him anywhere. Perhaps he had gone in. I laid +the cake down, stood it upright against the door, knocked hard, and +hurried away directly. He is sure to find it, I said to myself; the +first thing he will do when he comes out will be to find it. And my +eyes grew moist with pleasure at the thought of the little chap finding +the cake. + +I reached the terminus again. + +Now I no longer felt hungry, only the sweet stuff I had eaten began to +cause me discomfort. The wildest thoughts, too surged up anew in my +head. + +Supposing I were in all secretness to cut the hawser mooring one of +those ships? Supposing I were to suddenly yell out "Fire"? I walk +farther down the wharf, find a packing-case and sit upon it, fold my +hands, and am conscious that my head is growing more and more confused. +I do not stir; I simply make no effort whatever to keep up any longer. +I just sit there and stare at the _Copégoro_, the barque flying the +Russian flag. + +I catch a glimpse of a man at the rail; the red lantern slung at the +port shines down upon his head, and I get up and talk over to him. I +had no object in talking, as I did not expect to get a reply, either. + +I said: + +"Do you sail tonight, Captain?" + +"Yes; in a short time," answered the man. He spoke Swedish. + +"Hem, I suppose you wouldn't happen to need a man?" + +I was at this instant utterly indifferent as to whether I was met by a +refusal or not; it was all the same to me what reply the man gave me, +so I stood and waited for it. + +"Well, no," he replied; "unless it chanced to be a young fellow." + +"A young fellow!" I pulled myself together, took off my glasses +furtively and thrust them into my pocket, stepped up the gangway, and +strode on deck. + +"I have no experience," said I; "but I can do anything I am put to. +Where are you bound for?" + +"We are in ballast for Leith, to fetch coal for Cadiz." + +"All right," said I, forcing myself upon the man; "it's all the same to +me where I go; I am prepared to do my work." + +"Have you never sailed before?" he asked. + +"No; but as I tell you, put me to a task, and I'll do it. I am used to +a little of all sorts." + +He bethought himself again. + +I had already taken keenly into my head that I was to sail this voyage, +and I began to dread being hounded on shore again. + +"What do you think about it, Captain?" I asked at last. "I can really +do anything that turns up. What am I saying? I would be a poor sort of +chap if I couldn't do a little more than just what I was put to. I can +take two watches at a stretch, if it comes to that. It would only do me +good, and I could hold out all the same." + +"All right, have a try at it. If it doesn't work, well, we can part in +England." + +"Of course," I reply in my delight, and I repeated over again that we +could part in England if it didn't work. + +And he set me to work.... + +Out in the fjord I dragged myself up once, wet with fever and +exhaustion, and gazed landwards, and bade farewell for the present to +the town--to Christiania, where the windows gleamed so brightly in all +the homes. + + + + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Hunger, by Knut Hamsun + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HUNGER *** + +***** This file should be named 8387-8.txt or 8387-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/8/3/8/8387/ + +Produced by Eric Eldred, Robert Connal, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive +specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this +eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook +for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, +performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given +away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks +not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the +trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country outside the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you + are located before using this ebook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The +Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the +mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its +volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous +locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt +Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to +date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and +official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + |